job_n 15.14_o god_n can_v do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o unholy_a heart_n he_o can_v produce_v grace_n o_o make_n david_n prayer_n psal._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n lay_v thy_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n my_o unsanctified_a heart_n pollute_v all_o it_o touch_v i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o live_v with_o such_o a_o heart_n for_o i_o can_v honour_v thou_o nor_o to_o die_v with_o such_o a_o heart_n for_o i_o can_v see_v thou_o o_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n lord_n consecrate_v my_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o thy_o temple_n and_o thy_o praise_n shall_v be_v sing_v there_o for_o ever_o use_v 3._o of_o thankfulness_n have_v god_n bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a have_v he_o sanctify_v you_o wear_v this_o jewel_n of_o sanctification_n with_o thankfulness_n col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n christian_n thou_o can_v defile_v thyself_o but_o not_o sanctify_v thyself_o but_o god_n have_v do_v it_o he_o have_v not_o only_o chain_v up_o sin_n but_o change_v thy_o nature_n and_o make_v thou_o as_o a_o king_n daughter_n all_o glorious_a within_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o thou_o the_o breastplace_n of_o holiness_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v shoot_v at_o can_v never_o be_v shoot_v through_o be_v there_o any_o here_o that_o be_v sanctify_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o you_o then_o million_o they_o may_v be_v illuminate_v but_o not_o sanctify_v he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o you_o then_o if_o he_o have_v make_v you_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v you_o sanctify_v heaven_n be_v begin_v in_o you_o happiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o quintessence_n of_o holiness_n o_o how_o thankful_a shall_v you_o be_v to_o god_n do_v as_o that_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o followed_z christ_n glorify_v god_n luke_n 18.43_o make_v heaven_n ring_n of_o god_n praise_n of_o assurance_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o sanctification_n resp._n assurance_n of_o god_n love_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n increase_v of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n 1._o benefit_n flow_v from_o sanctification_n be_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a sanctification_n be_v the_o seed_n assurance_n be_v the_o flower_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o assurance_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o sanctification_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v here_o be_v sensus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n and_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n have_v love_v i_o here_o be_v faith_n flourish_v into_o assurance_n aecolampadias_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a point_v to_o his_o heart_n hic_fw-la sit_v lucis_fw-la here_o i_o have_v light_n enough_o meaning_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n quest._n 1._o have_v all_o sanctify_a person_n assurance_n resp._n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o and_o i_o do_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o have_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n before_o their_o last_o expire_n though_o their_o comfort_n may_v be_v so_o strong_a and_o their_o vital_a spirit_n so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v express_v what_o they_o feel_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o affirm_v that_o all_o have_v assurance_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o sanctification_n a_o letter_n may_v be_v write_v when_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v so_o grace_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o assurance_n to_o it_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o may_v give_v or_o suspend_v assurance_n pro_fw-la libito_fw-la as_o he_o please_v where_o there_o be_v the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v withhold_v the_o seal_v work_n partly_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n humble_a partly_o to_o punish_v our_o careless_a walk_n we_o neglect_v our_o spiritual_a watch_n grow_v remiss_a in_o duty_n and_o then_o walk_v under_o a_o cloud_n we_o quench_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n withhold_v the_o comfort_n and_o partly_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n this_o i_o the_o rather_o speak_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v deject_v because_o they_o have_v not_o assurance_n you_o may_v have_v the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o you_o in_o sanctification_n though_o not_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n in_o assurance_n there_o may_v be_v faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o not_o of_o evidence_n there_o may_v be_v life_n in_o the_o root_n when_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n in_o the_o branch_n to_o be_v see_v so_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o no_o fruit_n of_o assurance_n quest_n 2._o what_o be_v assurance_n resp._n it_o be_v not_o vocal_a any_o audible_a voice_n or_o bring_v to_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o revelation_n assurance_n consist_v of_o a_o practical_a sylogism_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o major_a conscience_n the_o minor_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n the_o word_n say_v he_o that_o fear_v and_o love_v god_n be_v love_v of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o major_a proposition_n then_o conscience_n make_v the_o minor_a but_o i_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n then_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o thou_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o quest._n 3._o whether_o have_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n such_o a_o assurance_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v resp._n he_o have_v that_o which_o bear_v up_o his_o heart_n from_o sink_v he_o have_v such_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o for_o the_o rich_a prize_n but_o his_o assurance_n though_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v not_o perfect_a there_o will_v be_v sometime_o a_o trepidation_n or_o tremble_v he_o be_v safe_a yet_o not_o without_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o a_o ship_n lie_v safe_a at_o anchor_n yet_o may_v be_v a_o little_a shake_v by_o the_o wind._n if_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o doubt_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o unbelief_n in_o he_o have_v he_o no_o doubting_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o grace_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a have_v not_o david_n his_o ebb_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o his_o flow_n like_o the_o mariner_n who_o sometime_o cry_v out_o stellam_fw-la video_fw-la i_o see_v a_o star_n sometime_o the_o star_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n sometime_o we_o hear_v david_n say_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n psal._n 26.3_o but_o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n psal._n 89.49_o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o former_a love_a kindness_n and_o there_o may_v fall_v out_o a_o eclipse_n in_o a_o christian_n assurance_n to_o put_v he_o upon_o longing_n after_o heaven_n then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o doubt_v then_o the_o banner_n of_o god_n love_n shall_v be_v always_o display_v upon_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o light_n of_o god_n face_n shall_v be_v without_o cloud_n and_o have_v no_o sunsetting_a then_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o uninterrupted_a assurance_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n quest._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a assurance_n and_o presumption_n resp._n 1_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o method_n or_o manner_n of_o work_v divine_a assurance_n flow_v from_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n but_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o palermo_n reed_n grow_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sugar_a juice_n a_o soul_n humble_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o bruise_a reed_n in_o which_o grow_v this_o sweet_a assurance_n god_n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o presumption_n arise_v without_o any_o humble_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o come_v thou_o by_o thy_o venison_n so_o soon_o the_o blow_n go_v before_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v the_o heart_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o by_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n before_o god_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o assurance_n 2._o he_o who_o have_v a_o real_a assurance_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o will_v weaken_v and_o darken_v his_o assurance_n he_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n he_o know_v though_o he_o can_v sin_v away_o his_o soul_n yet_o he_o may_v sin_v away_o his_o assurance_n but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o
peace_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o peace_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o seal_v up_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n clear_v up_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o arise_v peace_n there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n near_o hagar_n but_o she_o do_v not_o see_v it_o therefore_o weep_v a_o christian_a have_v grace_n but_o do_v not_o see_v it_o therefore_o weep_v now_o the_o spirit_n discover_v this_o well_o of_o water_n it_o enable_v conscience_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o peace_n flow_v into_o the_o soul_n thus_o you_o see_v whence_o this_o peace_n come_v the_o father_n decree_v it_o the_o son_n purchase_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o quest._n 3._o whether_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n may_v have_v peace_n resp._n no._n peace_n flow_v from_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n isa._n 57.21_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v have_v a_o truce_n but_o no_o peace_n god_n may_v forbear_v the_o wicked_a a_o while_n and_o stop_v the_o roar_v of_o his_o cannon_n but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truce_n yet_o no_o peace_n the_o wicked_a may_v have_v something_o which_o look_v like_o peace_n but_o be_v not_o they_o may_v be_v fearless_a and_o stupid_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o stupefy_v conscience_n and_o a_o pacify_v conscience_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n peace_n he_o rock_n man_n in_o the_o cradle_n of_o security_n he_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o precipice_n of_o hell_n the_o seem_a peace_n a_o sinner_n have_v be_v not_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o danger_n quest._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n resp._n 1_o a_o false_a peace_n have_v much_o confidence_n in_o it_o but_o this_o confidence_n be_v conceit_n the_o sinner_n do_v not_o doubt_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o which_o presumptuous_a confidence_n arise_v somâ—_n kind_a of_o quiet_a in_o the_o mind_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n gasal_n signify_v both_o confidence_n and_o folly_n indeed_o a_o sinner_n confidence_n be_v folly_n how_o confident_a be_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n 2._o false_a peace_n separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o god_n join_v holiness_n and_o peace_n but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n separate_v these_o two_n he_o lay_v claim_v to_o peace_n but_o banish_v holiness_n deut._n 29.19_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n the_o wicked_a be_v loose_a and_o vain_a and_o yet_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v peace_n a_o delusion_n you_o may_v as_o well_o suck_v health_n out_o of_o poison_n as_o peace_n out_o of_o sin_n 3._o false_a peace_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v bad_a ware_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n a_o sign_n a_o man_n have_v steal_v good_n when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o house_n search_v a_o false_a peace_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o humble_v and_o refine_n work_n upon_o the_o soul_n before_o peace_n false_a peace_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o the_o least_o trouble_n will_v shake_v this_o peace_n it_o will_v end_v in_o despair_n in_o a_o false_a peace_n conscience_n be_v asleep_a but_o when_o this_o lion_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v at_o death_n than_o it_o will_v roar_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o quest._n 5._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v a_o true_a peace_n resp._n 1_o true_a peace_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n communio_fw-la â—undatur_fw-la in_o union_n the_o graft_n or_o cien_n must_v first_o be_v inoculate_v into_o the_o tree_n before_o it_o can_v receive_v sap_n and_o nourishment_n from_o it_o so_o we_o must_v first_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v peace_n from_o he_o have_v we_o faith_n by_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v like_o christ_n by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n john_n 16.33_o 2._o true_a peace_n flow_v from_o subjection_n to_o christ_n where_o christ_n give_v peace_n there_o he_o set_v up_o his_o government_n in_o the_o heart_n isa._n 9.7_o of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zach._n 6.13_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n make_v peace_n but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n he_o bring_v the_o heart_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n he_o be_v our_o prince_n isa._n 9.6_o whenever_o christ_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n he_o subdue_v the_o lust._n 3._o true_a peace_n be_v after_o trouble_n first_o god_n le_fw-fr we_o loose_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o convince_v and_o humble_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o speak_v peace_n many_o say_v they_o have_v peace_n but_o be_v this_o peace_n before_o a_o storm_n or_o after_o it_o true_a peace_n be_v after_o trouble_n first_o there_o be_v the_o earthquake_n and_o then_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o thou_o who_o never_o have_v any_o legal_a bruising_n may_v suspect_v thy_o peace_n god_n pour_v the_o golden_a oil_n of_o peace_n into_o break_a heart_n quest._n 6._o whether_o have_v all_o sanctify_a person_n this_o peace_n resp._n they_o have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o they_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o grace_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o peace_n and_o it_o will_v in_o time_n turn_v to_o peace_n as_o the_o blossom_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o fruit_n milk_n to_o cream_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o psal._n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n though_o not_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o have_v the_o initial_o and_o beginning_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a peace_n the_o heart_n have_v in_o serve_v god_n such_o melt_n and_o enlargement_n in_o duty_n as_o do_v revive_v the_o soul_n and_o bear_v it_o up_o from_o sink_v quest._n 7._o but_o why_o have_v not_o all_o believer_n the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o peace_n why_o be_v not_o this_o flower_n of_o peace_n full_o ripe_a and_o blow_v resp._n some_o of_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o have_v so_o full_a a_o degree_n of_o peace_n 1._o through_o the_o fury_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v destroy_v we_o he_o will_v disturb_v we_o satan_n dispute_v against_o our_o adoption_n he_o will_v make_v we_o question_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o water_n of_o our_o peace_n satan_n be_v like_o a_o subtle_a cheater_n who_o if_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n title_n to_o his_o land_n void_a yet_o he_o will_v put_v he_o to_o many_o troublesome_a suit_n in_o law_n if_o satan_n can_v make_v we_o ungodly_a he_o will_v make_v we_o unquiet_a violent_a wind_n make_v the_o sea_n rough_a and_o stormy_a the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n blow_v disturb_v peace_n of_o spirit_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o commotion_n 2._o the_o godly_a may_v not_o enjoy_v peace_n through_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n about_o sin_n they_o find_v so_o much_o corruption_n that_o sure_a if_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o strong_a work_n of_o corruption_n whereas_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_a christian_n and_o hinder_v their_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o they_o let_v i_o ask_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o feel_v sin_n no_o man_n can_v feel_v sin_n but_o by_o grace_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v insensible_a lay_v a_o 100_o weight_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o the_o be_v sensible_a of_o corruption_n argue_v a_o gracious_a principle_n rom._n 7.21_o again_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n with_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n gal._n 5.17_o dead_a thing_n can_v combat_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n weep_v for_o sin_n what_o be_v these_o tear_n but_o seed_n of_o faith_n the_o not_o understand_v of_o this_o hinder_v a_o christian_n peace_n 3._o the_o godly_a may_v not_o enjoy_v peace_n through_o remissness_n in_o duty_n they_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n when_o christian_n abate_v their_o fervency_n god_n abate_v their_o peace_n if_o you_o slacken_v
thomas_n watson_n sometime_o minister_v of_o st._n stephens_n walbrooke_n london_n a_o body_n of_o practical_a divinity_n consist_v of_o above_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o sermon_n on_o the_o lesser_a catechism_n compose_v by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n with_o a_o supplement_n of_o some_o sermon_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o thomas_n watson_n former_o minister_n at_o st._n stephen_n walbrook_n london_n print_a from_o his_o own_o handwriting_a recommend_v by_o several_a minister_n to_o master_n of_o family_n and_o other_o heb._n xi_o four_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v london_n print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1692._o to_o the_o reader_n these_o catechetical_a lecture_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_a mr._n tho._n watson_n all_o but_o one_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v read_v over_o together_o with_o some_o sermon_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o since_o my_o testimony_n be_v desire_v concern_v they_o i_o do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o though_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v every_o expression_n or_o sentence_n in_o they_o or_o in_o any_o humane_a write_n yet_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o main_a agreeable_a unto_o the_o doctrinal_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o unto_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o honest_a desire_n to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o well-disposed_a serious_a mind_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o have_v a_o good_a effect_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o with_o any_o that_o happen_v to_o read_v this_o book_n it_o will_v be_v their_o own_o fault_n more_o than_o the_o book_n most_o writer_n have_v different_a style_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o mr._n watson_n have_v one_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o which_o yet_o have_v find_v good_a acceptance_n with_o and_o have_v be_v useful_a unto_o serious_a people_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o excellent_a matter_n may_v be_v more_o general_o useful_a than_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v i_o little_a doubt_n but_o every_o sober_a christian_a will_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n after_o he_o have_v read_v his_o lecture_n on_o god_n attribute_n the_o ten_o commandment_n lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n i_o sincere_o profess_v i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o this_o book_n but_o thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o any_o person_n or_o party_n in_o the_o world_n if_o my_o conscience_n do_v not_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o that_o excellent_a end_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o have_v prevail_v with_o i_o thus_o to_o prefix_v my_o testimony_n and_o name_n to_o it_o moreover_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o every_o intelligent_a and_o candid_a reader_n will_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o posthumous_n work_n and_o on_o that_o account_n will_v make_v some_o allowance_n for_o any_o small_a fault_n that_o may_v be_v in_o it_o as_o also_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o author_n who_o i_o always_o take_v to_o be_v a_o grave_n serious_a modest_a good_a man_n and_o for_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v now_o publish_v to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a servant_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n will._n lorimer_n we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v have_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o worthy_a brother_n mr._n william_n lorimer_n after_o his_o perusal_n of_o this_o book_n doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o many_o as_o the_o former_a write_n of_o mr._n thomas_n watson_n have_v be_v and_o with_o that_o desire_n and_o hope_n we_o recommend_v it_o to_o master_n of_o family_n and_o other_o william_n bates_n matth._n barker_n john_n how_o matth._n mead_n edw._n lawrance_n samuel_n slater_n richard_n mayo_n richard_n adam_n richard_n steel_n samuel_n stancliff_n john_n raynolds_n nath._n vincent_n john_n hughes_n matth._n sylvester_n joseph_n read_v dan._n burges_n abraham_n hume_n joseph_n cawthorne_n rich._n stretton_n daniel_n williams_n richard_n wavel_n john_n shewer_n timothy_n cruso_n francis_n glascock_n timothy_n rogers_n nath._n oldfield_n advertisement_n there_o be_v many_o single_a sermon_n on_o variety_n of_o occasion_n as_o at_o fast_n thanksgiving_n sacrament_n discourse_n beside_o several_a subject_n handle_v in_o many_o sermon_n on_o each_o text_n of_o scripture_n leave_v under_o mr._n thomas_n watson_n one_o handwriting_n if_o these_o find_v acceptance_n in_o due_a time_n after_o their_o be_v peruse_v by_o some_o learned_a divine_a may_v be_v publish_v tho._n parkhurst_n aug._n 28_o 1692._o a_o catalogue_n of_o what_o book_n mr._n thomas_n watson_n publish_v three_o treatise_n 1._o the_o christian_n charter_n show_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o believer_n 2._o the_o art_n of_o divine_a contentment_n 3._o a_o discourse_n of_o meditation_n to_o which_o be_v add_v several_a sermon_n preach_v occasional_o quarto_fw-la the_o beatitude_n or_o a_o discourse_n upon_o part_n of_o christ_n famous_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n whereunto_o be_v add_v christ_n various_a fullness_n the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n malady_n and_o cure_n the_o beauty_n of_o grace_n the_o spiritual_a watch_n the_o heavenly_a race_n the_o sacred_a anchor_n the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o perfume_n of_o love_n the_o good_a practitioner_n the_o godly_a man_n character_n a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sermon_n quarto_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n hoges_o merchant_n quarto_fw-la a_o sermon_n preach_v july_n 2_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n john_n wells_n late_a pastor_n of_o olave-jury_n london_n by_o thomas_n watson_n quarto_fw-la the_o fight_n of_o faith_n crown_v or_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o eminent_o holy_a man_n mr._n henry_n stub_n by_o thomas_n watson_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n useful_a for_o these_o time_n religion_n our_o true_a interest_n or_o practical_a note_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o malachy_n the_o sixteen_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o mischief_n of_o sin_n it_o bring_v a_o person_n low._n a_o divine_a cordial_n or_o the_o transcendent_a privilege_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v save_o call_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n brief_o explain_v a_o plea_n for_o the_o godly_a wherein_o be_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o righteous_a person_n the_o duty_n of_o self-denial_n brief_o open_v and_o urge_v heaven_n take_v by_o storm_n a_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o catechise_v col_fw-fr i._o xxiii_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_a intend_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o catechise_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v you_o this_o preliminary_a discourse_n as_o preparative_n to_o it_o show_v you_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_a two_o proposition_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o best_a way_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v settle_v be_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v doct._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v meteor_n in_o the_o air_n but_o fix_v star_n the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o wander_a star_n verse_n 13._o they_o be_v call_v wander_v star_n because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v they_o do_v saltare_fw-la leap_v up_o and_o down_o and_o wander_v into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v but_o dry_a exhalation_n not_o make_v of_o that_o pure_a celestial_a matter_n as_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v they_o often_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n now_o such_o as_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o religion_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o prove_v wander_a star_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o former_a strictness_n and_o wander_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o such_o as_o be_v
book_n against_o wrath_n anger_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la irascitur_fw-la yet_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n with_o i_o so_o this_o minister_n preach_v against_o drunkenness_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v he_o preach_v against_o swear_v yet_o he_o will_v swear_v this_o reproach_v god_n and_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abhor_v 3._o master_n of_o family_n do_v you_o glorify_v god_n season_n your_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o house_n shall_v be_v little_a church_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o child_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o be_v master_n know_v you_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o soul_n under_o you_o for_o want_v of_o the_o bridle_n of_o family-discipline_n youth_n run_v wild_a well_o let_v i_o lay_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o motive_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n to_o think_v we_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v christ_n comfort_n before_o his_o death_n joh._n 17.3_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n all_o your_o earthly_a comfort_n will_v vanish_v if_o you_o think_v how_o rich_a you_o have_v be_v what_o pleasure_n you_o have_v have_v on_o earth_n this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v you_o that_o it_o will_v but_o torment_v you_o the_o more_o what_o be_v one_o the_o better_a for_o a_o estate_n that_o be_v spend_v but_o now_o to_o have_v conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n what_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o peace_n will_v this_o let_v into_o your_o soul_n how_o will_v this_o make_v you_o long_o for_o death_n the_o servant_n that_o have_v be_v all_o day_n work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n belong_v till_o evening_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o pay_n they_o who_o have_v live_v and_o bring_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n how_o can_v they_o think_v of_o die_v with_o comfort_n they_o can_v expect_v a_o harvest_n that_o never_o sow_v any_o seed_n how_o can_v they_o expect_v glory_n from_o god_n that_o never_o bring_v any_o glory_n to_o he_o o_o in_o what_o horror_n will_v they_o be_v at_o death_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v gnaw_v their_o soul_n before_o the_o worm_n be_v gnaw_v their_o body_n 2_o mot._n if_o we_o glorify_v god_n he_o will_v glorify_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o by_o raise_v god_n glory_n we_o increase_v our_o own_o by_o glorify_v of_o god_n we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o that_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n second_o man_n chief_a end_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o quasi_fw-la what_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n i_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v but_o thou_o ibi_fw-la angeli_fw-la musculus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fruition_n or_o enjoy_v of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v one_a a_o enjoy_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n a_o mercy_n that_o some_o do_v envy_v we_o but_o to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n be_v that_o which_o a_o gracious_a heart_n aspire_v after_o psal._n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n this_o sweet_a enjoy_n of_o god_n be_v when_o we_o feel_v his_o spirit_n cooperate_a with_o the_o ordinance_n and_o distil_a grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n 1._o when_o in_o word_n the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o affection_n luke_n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v transform_v the_o heart_n leave_v a_o impress_n of_o holiness_n upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v the_o heart_n with_o comfort_n it_o come_v not_o only_o with_o its_o anoint_v but_o its_o seal_n it_o shed_v god_n love_n abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o this_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v his_o kiss_n this_o be_v enjoy_v of_o god_n and_o what_o infinite_a content_n do_v a_o gracious_a soul_n find_v in_o this_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v and_o inflame_v in_o a_o duty_n this_o be_v god_n answer_v by_o fire_n when_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o sweet_a illapse_n of_o god_n spirit_n these_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n when_o god_n come_v down_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o ordinance_n now_o christ_n have_v pull_v off_o his_o veil_n and_o show_v his_o smile_a face_n now_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o believer_n into_o the_o banqueting-house_n and_o give_v he_o of_o the_o spice_a wine_n of_o his_o love_n to_o drink_v he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o finger_n at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n he_o have_v touch_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o leap_v for_o joy_n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o thus_o to_o enjoy_v god_n the_o godly_a have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n have_v such_o divine_a rapture_n of_o joy_n and_o soul-transfigurations_a that_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v above_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o use_v 1_o be_v the_o enjoy_n god_n in_o this_o life_n so_o sweet_a how_o prodigious_o wicked_a be_v they_o that_o prefer_v the_o enjoy_n their_o lust_n before_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v the_o trinity_n they_o worship_v lust_n be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n or_o impulse_n provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v the_o revengeful_a lust_n and_o the_o wanton_a lust_n lust_n be_v like_o a_o feverish_a heat_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o flame_n aristotle_n call_v sensual_a lust_n brutish_a because_o when_o any_o lust_n be_v violent_a reason_n or_o conscience_n can_v be_v hear_v the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man._n these_o lust_n when_o they_o be_v enjoy_v do_v besot_v and_o dispirit_v person_n hos._n 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a how_o many_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a end_n not_o to_o enjoy_v god_n but_o to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n as_o that_o cardinal_n say_v let_v he_o but_o keep_v his_o cardinalship_n of_o paris_n and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o loose_v his_o part_n in_o paradise_n lust_n first_o bewitch_v with_o pleasure_n and_o then_o come_v the_o fatal_a dart_n prov._n 7.23_o till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o stop_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o carnal_a delight_n who_o will_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n drink_v a_o sea_n of_o wrath_n use_v 2._o let_v it_o be_v our_o great_a care_n to_o enjoy_v god_n sweet_a presence_n here_o which_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n enjoy_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v a_o riddle_n and_o mystery_n to_o most_o people_n every_o one_o that_o hang_v about_o the_o court_n do_v not_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n we_o may_v approach_v to_o god_n in_o ordinance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n yet_o not_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n we_o may_v have_v the_o letter_n without_o spirit_n the_o visible_a sign_n without_o the_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o a_o duty_n we_o shall_v chief_o look_v at_o psal._n 42.2_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o our_o worldly_a enjoyment_n without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o enjoy_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o health_n a_o brave_a estate_n and_o not_o to_o enjoy_v god_n job_n 30.28_o i_o go_v mourn_v without_o the_o sun_n so_o may_v thou_o say_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o creature_n without_o god_n i_o go_v mourn_v without_o the_o sun_n i_o have_v the_o starlight_n of_o outward_a enjoyment_n but_o i_o can_v enjoy_v god_n i_o want_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n i_o go_v mourn_v without_o the_o sun_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a design_n not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o ordinance_n the_o enjoy_v god_n sweet_a presence_n with_o we_o here_o be_v the_o most_o content_a life_n he_o be_v a_o hive_n of_o sweetness_n a_o magazine_n of_o riches_n
harmonious_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v seven_o cogent_a argument_n may_v evince_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o its_o antiquity_n it_o be_v of_o ancient_a stand_n the_o gray_a hair_n of_o scripture_n make_v it_o venerable_a no_o humane_a history_n extant_a reach_n further_o than_o since_o noah_n flood_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o write_v of_o thing_n before_o time_n now_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o tertullian_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n primum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o most_o sacred_a and_o authentic_a 2._o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v keep_v these_o public_a record_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v never_o want_v enemy_n to_o oppose_v and_o if_o possible_a to_o extirpate_v it_o they_o have_v give_v out_o a_o law_n concern_v scripture_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o midwife_n concern_v the_o hebrew_a woman_n child_n to_o strangle_v it_o in_o the_o birth_n yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v this_o bless_a book_n inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n have_v be_v blow_v at_o scripture-light_n but_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o blow_v it_o out_o a_o clear_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v light_v from_o heaven_n supprimi_fw-la nor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o revolution_n and_o change_n only_o keep_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deprave_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v before_o christ_n time_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n christ_n know_v these_o sacred_a spring_n be_v not_o muddy_v with_o humane_a fancy_n 3._o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o by_o its_o profundity_n the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o abstruse_a and_o profound_a that_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v know_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v divine_o reveal_v that_o eternity_n shall_v be_v bear_v that_o he_o who_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n that_o he_o who_o rule_v the_o star_n shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n ubera_fw-la that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v die_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o pardon_v to_o the_o full_a who_o can_v ever_o have_v conceive_v of_o such_o a_o mystery_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crumble_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n shall_v rise_v idem_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o same_o individual_a body_n for_o else_o it_o be_v a_o creation_n not_o a_o resurrection_n how_o can_v such_o a_o sacred_a riddle_n above_o all_o humane_a disquisition_n be_v know_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o its_o purity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o so_o full_a of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o sanctity_n that_o it_o can_v be_v breathe_v from_o none_o but_o god_n the_o holiness_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o bear_v his_o very_a image_n the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n refine_v seven_o time_n psal._n 12.6_o this_o book_n of_o god_n have_v no_o errata_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n a_o crystal_n stream_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n all_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o man_n have_v have_v their_o corruption_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n it_o be_v of_o a_o meridian_n splendour_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a like_a wine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v not_o mix_v or_o adulterate_v it_o be_v so_o pure_a that_o it_o purify_v every_o thing_n else_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n the_o scripture_n press_v holiness_n so_o as_o never_o any_o book_n do_v it_o bid_v we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a titus_n 2.12_o sober_o in_o act_n of_o temperance_n righteous_o in_o act_n of_o justice_n godly_a in_o act_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n it_o commend_v to_o we_o whatever_o be_v just_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4.8_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o cut_v down_o vice_n out_o of_o this_o tower_n of_o scripture_n be_v throw_v down_o a_o millstone_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o royal_a law_n which_o command_v not_o only_o the_o action_n but_o affection_n it_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o its_o good_a behaviour_n where_o be_v there_o such_o holiness_n to_o be_v find_v as_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o this_o sacred_a mine_n who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o book_n but_o god_n himself_o 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o its_o prediction_n it_o propehsy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o show_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v isa._n 7.14_o and_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o dan._n 9.26_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v thing_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o many_o age_n and_o century_n after_o as_o how_o long_a israel_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o iron_n furnace_n and_o the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n exod._n 12.41_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n mere_o contingent_a and_o not_o depend_v upon_o natural_a cause_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a 5._o the_o impartiality_n of_o those_o man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v down_o their_o own_o fail_n what_o man_n that_o write_v a_o history_n will_v black_a his_o own_o face_n viz._n record_v those_o thing_n of_o himself_o that_o may_v stain_v his_o reputation_n moses_n record_v his_o own_o impatience_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n and_o tell_v we_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n david_n write_v of_o his_o own_o adultery_n and_o bloodshed_n which_o stand_v as_o a_o blot_n in_o his_o scutcheon_n to_o succeed_a age_n peter_n relate_v his_o own_o pusillanimity_n in_o deny_v christ._n jonah_n set_v down_o his_o own_o passion_n i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o the_o death_n sure_o have_v not_o their_o pen_n be_v guide_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n they_o will_v never_o have_v write_v that_o which_o do_v reflect_v dishonour_n upon_o themselves_o man_n do_v usual_o rather_o hide_v their_o blemish_n then_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o these_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n eclipse_v their_o own_o name_n they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o glory_n from_o themselves_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n 6_o arg._n the_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o word_n have_v have_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n 1._o it_o have_v change_v their_o heart_n 1._o some_o by_o read_v of_o scripture_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o other_o man_n they_o have_v be_v make_v holy_a and_o gracious_a by_o read_v other_o book_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v warm_v but_o by_o read_v this_o book_n it_o be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n be_v copy_v out_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v become_v christ_n epistle_n so_o that_o other_o may_v read_v christ_n in_o they_o if_o you_o shall_v set_v a_o seal_n upon_o marble_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o marble_n and_o leave_v a_o print_n behind_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a virtue_n in_o that_o seal_n so_o when_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v a_o heavenly_a print_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o that_o word_n no_o less_o than_o divine_a 2._o it_o have_v comfort_v their_o heart_n when_o
god_n resp._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o be_v wisdom_n power_n holiness_n justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n here_o be_v 1._o something_a imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o express_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 3._o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n 1._o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o question_n what_o be_v god_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n essence_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n which_o give_v a_o be_v and_o existence_n to_o all_o thing_n beside_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o think_v it_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a atheist_n he_o may_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o may_v dispute_v against_o a_o deity_n but_o he_o can_v in_o his_o judgement_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n unless_o by_o accumulate_v sin_n his_o conscience_n be_v sear_v and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o lethargy_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v away_o his_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o godhead_n that_o the_o most_o atheistical_a spirit_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v these_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o wise_a and_o supreme_a power_n the_o maker_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o galen_n and_o other_o 1._o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o great_a world_n 1._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o architect_n or_o first_o cause_n the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v itself_o who_o can_v hang_v the_o earth_n on_o nothing_o but_o the_o great_a god_n who_o can_v provide_v such_o rich_a furniture_n for_o the_o heaven_n the_o glorious_a constellation_n the_o firmament_n bespangle_v with_o such_o glitter_a light_n all_o this_o speak_v a_o deity_n we_o may_v see_v god_n glory_n blaze_v in_o the_o sun_n twinkle_v in_o the_o star_n who_o can_v give_v the_o earth_n its_o clothing_n cover_v it_o with_o grass_n and_o corn_n adorn_v it_o with_o flower_n enrich_v it_o with_o gold_n only_a god_n job_n 28.4_o who_o but_o god_n can_v make_v the_o sweet_a music_n in_o the_o heaven_n cause_n the_o angel_n to_o join_v in_o consort_n and_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o maker_n job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o see_v stately_a edifice_n there_o he_o will_v never_o imagine_v that_o these_o can_v build_v themselves_o but_o that_o some_o great_a power_n build_v they_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o god_n be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v a_o curious_a landscape_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o pencil_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o limner_n act_v 17.24_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o create_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o deity_n 2._o the_o wise_a gubernation_n of_o all_o thing_n evince_v there_o be_v a_o god_n god_n be_v the_o great_a superintendent_n of_o the_o world_n he_o hold_v the_o golden_a reins_o of_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n guide_v all_o thing_n most_o regular_o and_o harmonious_o to_o their_o proper_a end_n who_o that_o eye_n providence_n but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o queen_n and_o governness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n providence_n set_v the_o sun_n its_o race_n the_o sea_n its_o bound_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o guide_v the_o world_n thing_n will_v run_v into_o a_o ataxy_n and_o confusion_n when_o one_o look_n on_o a_o clock_n and_o see_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o hammer_n the_o hang_n of_o the_o plummet_n he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v some_o artificer_n do_v make_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o that_o order_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o excellent_a order_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o universe_n the_o sun_n that_o great_a luminary_n dispense_n its_o light_n and_o heat_n to_o the_o world_n without_o which_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o grave_a or_o prison_n the_o river_n send_v forth_o their_o silver_n stream_n to_o refresh_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o prevent_v a_o drought_n and_o every_o creature_n act_v within_o its_o sphere_n and_o keep_v its_o due_a bound_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o wise_o order_n and_o govern_v all_o these_o thing_n who_o can_v set_v this_o great_a army_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o squadron_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o constant_a march_n but_o he_o who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o as_o god_n do_v wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a regiment_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o by_o his_o power_n he_o do_v support_v they_o do_v god_n suspend_v and_o withdraw_v his_o influence_n never_o so_o little_a the_o wheel_n of_o the_o creation_n will_v unpin_v and_o the_o axletree_n break_v asunder_o 3._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o motion_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v from_o something_o that_o be_v unmoveable_a as_o for_o example_n the_o element_n be_v move_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o these_o planet_n be_v move_v by_o the_o high_a orb_n call_v primum_fw-la mobile_n now_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v who_o move_v that_o high_a orb_n or_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o planet_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o hand_n but_o god_n himself_o 2._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o microcosm_n or_o lesser_a world_n the_o excellent_a contexture_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v wrought_v curious_o as_o with_o needlework_n psal._n 139.15_o i_o be_v curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o this_o body_n with_o a_o noble_a soul_n who_o but_o god_n can_v make_v such_o a_o union_n of_o different_a substance_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o quick_a acute_a motion_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o may_v see_v something_o of_o he_o in_o the_o sparkle_a of_o the_o eye_n and_o if_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o curious_o wrought_v what_o be_v the_o jewel_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o celestial_a brightness_n in_o it_o as_o damascen_n say_v it_o be_v a_o diamond_n set_v in_o a_o ring_n of_o clay_n what_o noble_a faculty_n be_v the_o soul_n endow_v with_o understanding_n will_n affection_n which_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o plato_n speak_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o divine_a sparkle_n light_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v spiritual_a be_v immortal_a as_o scaliger_n note_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la senescit_fw-la the_o soul_n do_v not_o wax_v old_a it_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o can_v create_v a_o soul_n ennoble_v with_o such_o rare_a angelical_a property_n but_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psalm_n 100.3_o 2._o we_o may_v prove_v a_o deity_n by_o our_o own_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o deity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o conscience_n may_v conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v rom._n 2.15_o conscience_n act_n in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a judicatory_a 1._o natural_a conscience_n be_v keep_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n excuse_v when_o a_o man_n do_v virtuous_a action_n live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o obeserve_v the_o golden_a maxim_n do_v to_o other_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o he_o than_o conscience_n approve_v and_o say_v well_o do_v conscience_n like_o a_o bee_n give_v honey_n 2._o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a do_v accuse_v when_o man_n go_v against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n than_o they_o feel_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n eheu_fw-la quis_fw-la intus_fw-la scorpio_fw-la sen._n conscience_n be_v sin_v against_o spit_v fire_n in_o man_n
glory_n he_o have_v fore-ordained_n whatsoever_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o under_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n immutability_n god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o decree_n his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v he_o have_v decree_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o their_o period_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n quest._n viii_o the_o next_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n resp._n it_o be_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o creation_n be_v glorious_a to_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a study_n some_o think_v that_o isaac_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o creation_n be_v the_o heathen_a man_n bible_n the_o ploughman_n primer_z the_o traveller_n perspective_n glass_n through_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o species_n and_o representation_n of_o those_o infinite_a excellency_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o creation_n be_v a_o large_a volume_n in_o which_o god_n work_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o this_o volume_n have_v three_o great_a leave_n in_o it_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n the_o author_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n and_o can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n as_o aristotle_n think_v the_o world_n must_v have_v a_o maker_n it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o see_v stately_a edifice_n there_o he_o will_v never_o imagine_v that_o these_o can_v build_v themselves_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o artificer_n there_o to_o raise_v such_o goodly_a structure_n so_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o create_v itself_o it_o must_v have_v some_o builder_n and_o maker_n and_o that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v a_o curious_a lanskip_n to_o be_v draw_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o limner_n act_v 17.24_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o make_v of_o it_o the_o adorn_v of_o it_o i._o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n here_o consider_v 1._o god_n make_v the_o world_n without_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o creation_n in_o generation_n there_o be_v materia_fw-la habilis_fw-la &_o disposita_fw-la some_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o in_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o preaexistent_a matter_n god_n bring_v all_o this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o we_o see_v our_o beginning_n it_o be_v of_o nothing_o some_o brag_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o ancestry_n you_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o boast_v they_o come_v of_o nothing_o 2._o god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o a_o word_n when_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n he_o need_v many_o workman_n and_o they_o all_o have_v tool_n to_o work_v with_o but_o god_n wrought_v without_o tool_n psal._n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v the_o disciple_n wonder_v that_o christ_n can_v with_o a_o word_n calm_v the_o sea_n matth._n 8.26_o 27._o but_o it_o be_v more_o with_o a_o word_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n 3._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o no_o defect_n or_o deformity_n the_o creation_n come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n a_o curious_a piece_n it_o be_v a_o fair_a copy_n without_o any_o blot_n write_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n psal._n 8.3_o so_o perfect_a be_v god_n work_n ii_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o world_n first_o god_n make_v this_o great_a lump_n and_o mass_n rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n and_o then_o beautify_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o dress_n he_o divide_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o deck_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n the_o tree_n with_o fruit_n but_o what_o be_v beauty_n when_o it_o be_v mask_v over_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v this_o glory_n god_n make_v the_o light_n the_o heaven_n be_v bespangle_v with_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o so_o the_o world_n beauty_n may_v be_v behold_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n begin_v with_o thing_n less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a vegetable_n and_o sensitive_n and_o then_o the_o rational_a creature_n angel_n and_o men._n man_n be_v the_o most_o exquisite_a piece_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o be_v a_o microcosm_n or_o little_a world_n man_n be_v make_v with_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o artificer_n to_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a accurate_a when_o they_o be_v about_o their_o masterpiece_n man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n therefore_o god_n do_v consult_v about_o the_o make_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o piece_n a_o solemn_a council_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o let_v we_o make_v he_o in_o our_o own_o image_n on_o the_o king_n coin_n his_o image_n or_o effigy_n be_v stamp_v so_o god_n stamp_v his_o image_n on_o man_n and_o make_v he_o partake_v of_o many_o divine_a quality_n i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n 1._o the_o head_n the_o most_o excellent_a architectonical_a part_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n in_o nature_n the_o head_n be_v the_o best_a piece_n but_o in_o grace_n the_o heart_n excel_v 2._o the_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n it_o shine_v and_o sparkle_v like_o a_o lesser_a sun_n in_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n occasion_n much_o sin_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v it_o have_v tear_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n through_o which_o knowledge_n be_v convey_v better_o lose_v our_o see_v than_o our_o hear_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o to_o have_v a_o ear_n open_a to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a jewel_n on_o the_o ear._n 4._o the_o tongue_n david_n call_v the_o tongue_n his_o glory_n psal._n 16.9_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n at_o first_o be_v a_o viol_n in_o tune_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o tongue_n do_v make_v the_o music_n god_n have_v give_v we_o two_o ear_n but_o one_o tongue_n to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v god_n have_v set_v a_o double_a fence_n before_o the_o tongue_n the_o tooth_n and_o the_o lip_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a that_o we_o offend_v not_o with_o our_o tongue_n 5._o the_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o noble_a part_n and_o seat_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o man._n man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n partake_v with_o the_o angel_n nay_o as_o plato_n say_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o glass_n that_o resemble_v the_o trinity_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o diamond_n in_o the_o ring_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n god_n himself_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o vessel_n it_o be_v a_o sparkle_n of_o celestial_a brightness_n say_v damascene_fw-la if_o david_n do_v so_o admire_v the_o rare_a contexture_n and_o workmanship_n of_o his_o body_n psal._n 139.13_o i_o be_o wonderful_o make_v i_o be_v curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o cabinet_n be_v so_o curious_o wrought_v what_o be_v the_o jewel_n how_o rich_o be_v the_o soul_n embroider_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o glorious_a a_o work_n the_o creation_n be_v and_o man_n especial_o who_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o why_o do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n resp._n 1_o negative_o not_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o need_v it_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v happy_a before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o sublime_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o mansion_n for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o heaven_n be_v the_o mansionhouse_n john_n 14.2_o the_o world_n
devil_n image_n on_o a_o man._n malice_n be_v the_o devil_n eye_n hypocrisy_n his_o cloven-foot_n it_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o devil_n john_n 6.20_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 2._o sin_n be_v a_o grieve_v of_o god_n spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o grieve_v be_v more_o than_o to_o anger_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v for_o see_v he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o passion_n resp._n this_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o take_v it_o unkind_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o thus_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n sin_n make_v this_o bless_a dove_n mourn_v be_v it_o only_o a_o angel_n we_o shall_v not_o grieve_v he_o but_o much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a to_o grieve_v our_o comforter_n 3._o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o contumacy_n against_o god_n a_o walk_a antipode_n to_o heaven_n leu._n 26.27_o if_o you_o will_v walk_v contrary_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n trample_v upon_o god_n law_n cross_v his_o will_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o affront_n yea_o to_o spite_n god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o sin_n pashang_fw-mi signify_v rebellion_n there_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o rebel_n in_o every_o sin_n jer._n 44.16_o we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n sin_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a deity_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la deicidium_a sin_n will_v not_o only_o unthrone_v god_n but_o un-god_n he_o if_o the_o sinner_n can_v help_v it_o god_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v god_n 4._o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disingenuity_n and_o unkindness_n god_n feed_v the_o sinner_n keep_v off_o evil_n from_o he_o be_v miracle_n he_o with_o mercy_n but_o the_o sinner_n not_o only_o forget_v god_n mercy_n but_o abuse_v they_o he_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o mercy_n like_o absolom_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o david_n have_v kiss_v he_o and_o take_v he_o into_o favour_n plot_a treason_n against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15.10_o like_o the_o mule_n who_o kick_v the_o damn_v after_o she_o have_v give_v it_o milk_n vas_n pertusum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 16.17_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n god_n may_v upbraid_v the_o sinner_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o may_n god_n say_v thy_o health_n strength_n and_o estate_n thou_o require_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a thou_o wound_v i_o with_o my_o own_o mercy_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o give_v thou_o life_n to_o sin_n do_v i_o give_v thou_o wage_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n 5._o sin_n be_v a_o disease_n isa._n 1.5_o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a some_o be_v sick_a of_o pride_n other_o of_o lust_n other_o of_o envy_n sin_n have_v distemper_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intellectual_a part_n it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n it_o have_v poison_v the_o vital_n tit._n 2.16_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n as_o with_o a_o sick_a patient_n his_o palate_n be_v distemper_v the_o sweet_a thing_n taste_v bitter_a to_o he_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o hony-comb_n taste_v bitter_a to_o he_o isa._n 5.20_o they_o put_v sweet_a for_o bitter_a thus_o a_o disease_n and_o nothing_o can_v cure_v this_o disease_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o physician_n 6._o sin_n be_v a_o irrational_a thing_n it_o make_v a_o man_n act_v not_o only_o wicked_o but_o foolish_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o prefer_v the_o lesser_a before_o the_o great_a the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n before_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o be_v it_o not_o irrational_a to_o lose_v heaven_n for_o the_o satisfy_n or_o indulge_v the_o lust_n as_o lysimachus_n who_o for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n lose_v a_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o irrational_a to_o gratify_v a_o enemy_n in_o sin_n we_o do_v so_o when_o lust_n or_o rash_a anger_n burn_v in_o the_o soul_n satan_n warm_v himself_o at_o this_o fire_n mortalium_fw-la errores_fw-la epulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la daemonum_fw-la mens_fw-la sin_n feast_v the_o devil_n 7._o sin_n be_v a_o painful_a thing_n it_o cost_v man_n much_o labour_n in_o pursue_v their_o sin_n how_o do_v man_n tire_v themselves_o in_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n jer._n 9.5_o they_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la poena_fw-la what_o pain_n do_v judas_n take_v to_o bring_v about_o his_o treason_n he_o go_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o then_o after_o to_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o the_o garden_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v virtue_n be_v easy_a than_o vice_n it_o be_v more_o pain_n to_o some_o to_o follow_v their_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o to_o worship_v their_o god_n while_o the_o sinner_n travail_v with_o his_o sin_n in_o sorrow_n he_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v call_v serve_v divers_a lust_n tit._n 3.3_o not_o enjoy_v but_o serve_v why_o so_o because_o not_o only_o of_o the_o slavery_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o hard_a labour_n it_o be_v serve_v divers_a lusts._n many_o a_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n 8._o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n god_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o god_n do_v not_o hate_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n you_o do_v not_o hate_v your_o friend_n because_o he_o be_v sick_a but_o that_o which_o draw_v forth_o the_o keen_n of_o god_n hatred_n be_v sin_n jer._n 44.4_o o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v and_o sure_a if_o the_o sinner_n die_v under_o god_n hatred_n he_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o celestial_a mansion_n will_v god_n let_v he_o live_v with_o he_o who_o he_o hate_v god_n will_v never_o lay_v a_o viper_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o feather_n of_o the_o eagle_n will_v not_o mix_v with_o the_o feather_n of_o other_o â—owls_n god_n will_v not_o mix_v and_o incorporate_v with_o a_o sinner_n till_o sin_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o come_v where_o god_n be_v iii_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o it_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n to_o expiate_v it_o o_o man_n say_v st._n austin_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o sin_n all_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n only_a christ._n nay_o christ_n active_a obedience_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o he_o must_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o without_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n hebr._n 9.22_o o_o what_o a_o accurse_a thing_n be_v sin_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o it_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v in_o that_o one_o thousand_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o as_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o it_o iv._o sin_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o sin_n have_v degrade_v we_o of_o our_o honour_n reuben_n by_o incest_n lose_v his_o dignity_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a he_o can_v not_o excel_v gen._n 49.4_o god_n make_v we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n but_o sin_n have_v debase_v we_o before_o adam_n sin_v he_o be_v like_o a_o herald_n that_o have_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n upon_o he_o all_o reverence_n he_o because_o he_o carry_v the_o king_n coat_n of_o arm_n but_o let_v this_o coat_n be_v pull_v off_o and_o he_o be_v despise_v no_o man_n regard_v he_o sin_n have_v do_v this_o it_o have_v pluck_v off_o our_o coat_n of_o innocency_n and_o now_o it_o have_v debase_v we_o and_o turn_v our_o glory_n into_o shame_n dan._n 11.21_o and_o there_o shall_v stand_v up_o a_o vile_a person_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o his_o name_n signify_v illustrious_a yet_o sin_n have_v degrade_v he_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n 2._o sin_n disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n whatever_o defile_v disturb_v as_o poison_n torture_v the_o bowel_n corrupt_v the_o blood_n so_o do_v sin_n the_o soul_n isa._n 57.21_o sin_n breed_v a_o tremble_a at_o the_o heart_n it_o create_v fear_n and_o there_o be_v torment_n in_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o sin_n make_v sad_a convulsion_n in_o the_o conscience_n judas_n be_v so_o terrify_v with_o guilt_n and_o horror_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o to_o quiet_a his_o conscience_n and_o be_v
god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o only_a son_n have_v he_o scarcity_n of_o bread_n god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v his_o comfort_n go_v he_o have_v the_o comforter_n do_v he_o meet_v with_o storm_n on_o the_o sea_n he_o know_v where_o to_o put_v in_o for_o harbour_n god_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o heaven_n be_v his_o haven_n thus_o assurance_n give_v sweet_a contentment_n in_o every_o condition_n effect_v 6._o assurance_n will_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o suffering_n it_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a endure_n trouble_v with_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n with_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n there_o be_v some_o meat_n we_o say_v be_v hard_o of_o digestion_n and_o only_o a_o good_a stomach_n will_v concoct_v they_o affliction_n be_v a_o meat_n hard_a of_o digestion_n but_o patience_n like_o a_o good_a stomach_n will_v be_v able_a to_o digest_v it_o and_o whence_o come_v patience_n but_o from_o assurance_n rom._n 5.5_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o cheerfulness_n assurance_n be_v like_o the_o mariner_n lantern_n on_o the_o deck_n which_o give_v light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n assurance_n give_v the_o light_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v assurance_n he_o that_o have_v assurance_n can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n he_o can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n carcase_n latimer_n when_o i_o sit_v alone_o and_o can_v have_v a_o settle_a assurance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v i_o i_o can_v laugh_v at_o all_o trouble_n and_o nothing_o can_v daunt_v i_o effect_v 7._o assurance_n will_v pacify_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n he_o who_o have_v a_o disturb_a vexatious_a conscience_n carry_v a_o hell_n about_o he_o eheu_fw-la quis_fw-la intus_fw-la scorpio_n but_o assurance_n cure_v the_o agony_n and_o allay_v the_o fury_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n that_o before_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n now_o be_v like_o a_o bee_n that_o have_v honey_n in_o its_o mouth_n it_o speak_v peace_n tranquillus_n deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la tertull._n when_o god_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o than_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v if_o the_o heaven_n be_v quiet_a and_o there_o be_v no_o wind_n stir_v thence_o the_o sea_n be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o anger_n in_o god_n heart_n if_o the_o tempest_n of_o his_o wrath_n do_v not_o blow_n conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o serene_a effect_n 8._o assurance_n will_v strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n such_o as_o want_v it_o can_v die_v with_o comfort_n they_o be_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la they_o hang_v in_o a_o doubtful_a suspense_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o after_o death_n but_o he_o who_o have_v assurance_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o happy_a and_o joyful_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o know_v he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v carry_v full_a sail_n to_o heaven_n though_o he_o can_v resist_v death_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d overcome_v it_o quest._n 6._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o want_n assurance_n resp._n 1_o such_o as_o want_v assurance_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o find_v grace_n when_o the_o sun_n deny_v light_a to_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v give_v forth_o its_o influence_n when_o god_n deny_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o may_v give_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_n to_o assurance_n resp._n if_o we_o can_v resolve_v two_o query_n 1._o have_v we_o high_a appretiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o make_v up_o of_o beauty_n and_o delight_n our_o praise_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o worth_n and_o be_v like_o spread_a canvas_n upon_o cloth_n of_o gold_n how_o precious_a be_v his_o blood_n and_o incense_n the_o one_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n the_o other_o perfume_v our_o prayer_n can_v we_o say_v we_o have_v endear_n thought_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o esteem_v he_o our_o pearl_n of_o price_n our_o bright_a morning_n star_n do_v we_o count_v all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o do_v we_o prefer_v the_o worst_a thing_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n embrace_n heb._n 11.26_o quer._n 2._o have_v we_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o indwelling_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n resp._n not_o by_o have_v sometime_o good_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o yet_o not_o dwell_v but_o by_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n infuse_v divinam_fw-la indolem_fw-la a_o divine_a nature_n it_o stamp_v its_o own_o impress_n and_o effigy_n on_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o complexion_n of_o it_o holy_a the_o spirit_n ennoble_v and_o raise_v the_o heart_n above_o the_o world_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v his_o understanding_n give_v he_o he_o graze_v no_o long_o among_o the_o beast_n but_o return_v to_o his_o throne_n and_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n it_o carry_v his_o heart_n above_o the_o visible_a orb_n it_o make_v he_o superna_fw-la anhelare_fw-la thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o than_o we_o have_v grace_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_n to_o assurance_n 2._o if_o you_o want_v assurance_n wait_v for_o it_o if_o the_o figure_n be_v grave_v on_o the_o dial_n it_o be_v but_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o the_o sun_n shine_v when_o grace_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o sunshine_n of_o assurance_n he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n isa._n 28.16_o he_o will_v stay_v god_n leisure_n say_v not_o god_n have_v forsake_v you_o he_o will_v never_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o rather_o say_v as_o the_o church_n isa._n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n 1_o have_v god_n wait_v for_o your_o conversion_n and_o will_v not_o you_o wait_v for_o his_o consolation_n how_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o come_v a_o woo_n to_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o wait_v till_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n he_o cry_v as_o jer._n 13.27_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v o_o christian_n do_v god_n wait_v for_o thy_o love_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o wait_v for_o he_o 2._o assurance_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a that_o it_o be_v worth_a wait_a for_o the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v above_o ruby_n it_o can_v be_v value_v with_o thâ—_n gold_n of_o ophir_n assurance_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o election_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n banquet_n what_o other_o joy_n have_v they_o as_o micah_n say_v judge_n 18.24_o what_o have_v i_o more_o so_o when_o god_n assure_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o love_n what_o have_v he_o more_o to_o give_v who_o god_n kiss_v he_o crown_n assurance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n one_o smile_n of_o god_n face_n one_o glance_n of_o his_o eye_n one_o crumb_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n be_v so_o sweet_a a_o delicious_a that_o it_o deserve_v our_o wait_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wait_v in_o vain_a isa._n 49.23_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o perhaps_o god_n reserve_v this_o cordial_n of_o assurance_n for_o a_o faint_a time_n he_o keep_v sometime_o his_o best_a wine_n till_o last_v assurance_n shall_v be_v reserve_v as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n quest._n 7._o how_o may_v desert_v soul_n be_v comfort_v who_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o want_n of_o assurance_n they_o have_v the_o daystar_n of_o grace_n rise_v in_o their_o soul_n but_o as_o job_n complain_v i_o go_v mourn_v without_o the_o sun_n job_n 30.28_o they_o go_v mourning_n for_o want_n of_o the_o sun-light_n of_o god_n face_n their_o joy_n be_v eclipse_v they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n isa._n 50.10_o how_o shall_v we_o comfort_v such_o as_o lie_v bleed_v in_o
the_o string_n of_o a_o viol_n the_o music_n be_v spoil_v if_o christian_n slacken_v in_o duty_n they_o spoil_v the_o sweet_a music_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o fire_n decay_v so_o the_o cold_a increase_v as_o fervency_n in_o duty_n abate_v so_o our_o peace_n cool_v use._n labour_n for_o this_o bless_a peace_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o conscience_n peace_n with_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v sweet_a pax_fw-la una_fw-la triumphis_fw-la innumeris_fw-la melior_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n comprehend_v all_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n a_o prince_n crown_n be_v more_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v hang_v with_o the_o white_a lily_n of_o peace_n than_o when_o it_o be_v set_v with_o the_o red_a rose_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n o_o then_o how_o sweet_a be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o bulwark_n against_o the_o enemy_n phil._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v keep_v you_o as_o in_o a_o garrison_n you_o may_v throw_v out_o the_o gauntlet_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o enemy_n it_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n and_o the_o manna_n it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v still_o music_n for_o want_v of_o this_o a_o christian_n be_v in_o continual_a fear_n he_o do_v not_o take_v that_o comfort_n in_o ordinance_n hannah_n go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o she_o weep_v and_o do_v not_o eat_v 1_o sam._n 1.7_o so_o a_o poor_a deject_a soul_n go_v to_o a_o ordinance_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o feast_n he_o weep_v and_o do_v not_o eat_v he_o can_v take_v that_o comfort_n in_o worldly_a blessing_n health_n estate_n relation_n he_o want_v that_o inward_a peace_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o sauce_n to_o sweeten_v his_o comfort_n o_o therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o bless_a peace_n consider_v the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o it_o first_o it_o give_v boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n gild_n of_o conscience_n clip_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n it_o make_v the_o face_n blush_v and_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v some_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o spirit_n whisper_v peace_n than_o he_o go_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n psal._n 25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n time_n be_v when_o david_n soul_n be_v bow_v down_o psal._n 38.6_o i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n whence_o be_v this_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o soul_n psal._n 26.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n 2._o this_o divine_a peace_n fire_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o christ_n peace_n be_v the_o result_n of_o pardon_n he_o who_o have_v a_o pardon_n seal_v can_v choose_v but_o love_v his_o prince_n how_o endear_v be_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o christ_n be_v precious_a indeed_o o_o say_v the_o soul_n how_o sweet_a be_v this_o rose_n of_o sharon_n have_v christ_n wade_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o wrath_n to_o purchase_v my_o peace_n have_v he_o not_o only_o make_v peace_n but_o speak_v peace_n to_o i_o how_o shall_v my_o heart_n ascend_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o love_n how_o willing_a shall_v i_o be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 3._o this_o peace_n quiet_v the_o heart_n in_o trouble_n mic._n 5.5_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n and_o tread_v in_o our_o palace_n the_o enemy_n may_v invade_v our_o palace_n but_o not_o our_o peace_n this_o man_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o head_n ache_v the_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o when_o worldly_a trouble_n assault_v a_o christian_n his_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_n psal._n 4.8_o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n it_o be_v now_o a_o sad_a time_n with_o david_n he_o be_v fly_v for_o his_o life_n from_o absalon_n it_o be_v no_o small_a afflicton_n to_o think_v that_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o father_n life_n and_o crown_n david_n weep_v and_o cover_v his_o face_n 2_o sam._n 15.30_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n he_o have_v trouble_v from_o his_o son_n but_o peace_n from_o his_o conscience_n david_n can_v sleep_v upon_o the_o soft_a pillow_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v a_o peace_n worth_a get_n quest._n 8._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v this_o bless_a peace_n resp._n 1_o let_v we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o beat_v back_o the_o roar_a lion_n he_o still_v the_o rage_a of_o conscience_n if_o we_o can_v call_v all_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o speak_v peace_n without_o god_n the_o star_n can_v make_v day_n without_o the_o sun_n none_o can_v make_v day_n in_o a_o dark_a deserted_n soul_n but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wilderness_n can_v water_v itself_o but_o remain_v dry_a and_o parch_a till_o the_o cloud_n drop_v their_o moisture_n so_o our_o heart_n can_v have_v peace_n till_o he_o infuse_v and_o drop_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o pray_v lord_n thou_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n create_v peace_n thou_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n command_v it_o give_v i_o that_o peace_n which_o may_v sweeten_v trouble_n yea_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n make_v war_n with_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o achan_n that_o trouble_v we_o the_o trojan_a horse_n 2_o king_n 9.22_o when_o joram_n see_v jehu_n he_o say_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n and_o he_o answer_v what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a if_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n break_v the_o league_n with_o sin_n give_v battle_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a war_n god_n have_v proclaim_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o victory_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n rom._n 6._o no_o way_n to_o peace_n but_o by_o maintain_v a_o war_n with_o sin_n pax_fw-la nostra_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la daemonem_fw-la tert._n when_o samson_n have_v slay_v the_o lion_n there_o come_v hony_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n by_o slay_v sin_n we_o get_v this_o honey_n of_o peace_n 3._o go_v to_o christ_n blood_n for_o peace_n some_o go_v to_o fetch_v their_o peace_n from_o their_o own_o righteousness_n not_o christ_n they_o go_v for_o peace_n to_o their_o holy_a life_n not_o christ_n death_n if_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v they_o strive_v to_o quiet_v it_o with_o their_o duty_n this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o peace_n duty_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v nor_o yet_o idolise_v look_v up_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o pacify_v god_n must_v pacify_v conscience_n christ_n blood_n be_v suck_v in_o by_o faith_n give_v peace_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n no_o balm_n to_o cure_v a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o walk_v close_o with_o god_n peace_n flow_v from_o purity_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o in_o the_o text_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v put_v together_o grace_n be_v the_o root_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o flower_n as_o balm-water_n drop_v from_o the_o limbeck_n so_o divine_a peace_n come_v out_o of_o the_o limbeck_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n walk_v very_o holy_o god_n spirit_n be_v first_o a_o refiner_n before_o a_o comforter_n bran._n 2._o you_o who_o have_v this_o peace_n peace_n above_o peace_n within_o labour_v to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n do_v not_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o have_v the_o league_n of_o national_a peace_n break_v but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n break_v oh_o preserve_v this_o peace_n first_o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_n have_v god_n speak_v peace_n do_v not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n psal._n 85.8_o beside_o the_o ingratitude_n there_o be_v folly_n in_o relapse_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o breach_n make_v up_o and_o will_v you_o again_o eclipse_n and_o forfeit_v your_o peace_n have_v god_n heal_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v you_o tear_v it_o open_v again_o will_v you_o break_v another_o vein_n will_v you_o cut_v a_o new_a artery_n this_o be_v return_v indeed_o to_o folly_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o
to_o meddle_v again_o with_o that_o sin_n which_o will_v breed_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n second_o make_v up_o your_o spiritual_a account_n daily_o see_v how_o matter_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n psal._n 77.6_o i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n often_o reckon_n keep_v god_n and_o conscience_n friend_n do_v with_o your_o heart_n as_o you_o do_v with_o your_o watch_n wind_v they_o up_o every_o morning_n by_o prayer_n and_o at_o night_n examine_v whether_o your_o heart_n have_v go_v true_a all_o the_o day_n whether_o the_o wheel_n of_o your_o affection_n have_v move_v swift_o towards_o heaven_n oh_o call_v yourselves_o often_o to_o account_n keep_v your_o reckon_n even_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v your_o peace_n of_o joy_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy._n the_o three_o fruit_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joy_n be_v the_o set_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pinnacle_n it_o be_v the_o cream_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n quest._n 1._o what_o be_v this_o joy_n resp._n spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a passion_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_v of_o some_o good_a whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v support_v under_o present_a trouble_n and_o fence_v against_o future_a fear_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o delightful_a passion_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v perplex_v and_o cast_v down_o joy_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a affection_n which_o ease_v the_o mind_n exhilarate_v and_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o some_o good_n joy_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n or_o breed_v of_o conceit_n but_o be_v rational_a and_o arise_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o some_o good_a viz._n the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n joy_n be_v so_o real_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o make_v a_o sudden_a change_n in_o a_o person_n it_o turn_v mourn_v into_o melody_n as_o in_o spring_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n come_v to_o our_o horizon_n it_o make_v a_o sudden_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o bird_n sing_v the_o flower_n appear_v the_o figtree_n put_v forth_o forth_o her_o green_a fig_n every_o thing_n seem_v to_o rejoice_v and_o put_v off_o its_o mourn_a as_o be_v revive_v with_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v on_o the_o soul_n it_o make_v a_o sudden_a alteration_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v infinite_o rejoice_v with_o the_o golden_a beam_n of_o god_n love_n 3._o by_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v support_v under_o present_a trouble_n joy_n stupefy_v and_o swallow_v up_o trouble_n it_o carry_v the_o heart_n above_o they_o as_o the_o oil_n swim_v above_o the_o water_n 4._o the_o heart_n be_v fence_v against_o future_a fear_n joy_n be_v both_o a_o cordial_n and_o a_o antidote_n it_o be_v a_o cordial_n which_o give_v present_a relief_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v sad_a and_o a_o antidote_n it_o fence_v off_o fear_n of_o approach_a danger_n psal._n 23.4_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o quest._n 2._o how_o be_v this_o joy_n wrought_v resp._n 1_o it_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o bee_n lie_v at_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o so_o faith_n lie_v at_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o quintessence_n of_o joy_n psal._n 94.19_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o distil_v from_o the_o limbeck_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n john_n 14.26_o do_v sometime_o drop_v in_o this_o golden_a oil_n of_o joy_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n whisper_v to_o a_o believer_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o shed_v god_n love_n abroad_o into_o the_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o whence_o flow_v infinite_a joy_n and_o delight_n quest._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o season_n when_o god_n do_v usual_o give_v his_o people_n these_o divine_a joy_n resp._n five_o season_n 1._o sometime_o at_o the_o bless_a supper_n the_o soul_n oft_o come_v weep_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o god_n send_v it_o away_o weep_v for_o joy_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n at_o their_o feast_n they_o pour_v ointment_n on_o their_o guest_n and_o kiss_v they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n god_n often_o pour_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n on_o the_o saint_n and_o kiss_v they_o with_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o li_n there_o be_v two_o grand_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o flourish_a of_o joy_n here_o in_o this_o ordinance_n god_n display_v the_o banner_n of_o his_o love_n here_o believer_n taste_v not_o only_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o hide_a manna_n caution_n not_o that_o god_n always_o meet_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n he_o may_v give_v increase_n of_o grace_n when_o not_o increase_v of_o joy_n but_o oftentimes_o he_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o love_n as_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n 2_o season_n before_o god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o suffer_v act_v 23.11_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o give_v paul_n a_o cup_n of_o blood_n to_o drink_v he_o spice_a it_o with_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v this_o make_v the_o martyr_n flame_n bed_n of_o rose_n when_o stephen_n be_v stoning_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n god_n candy_n our_o wormwood_n with_o sugar_n 3_o season_n after_o sore_a conflict_n with_o satan_n satan_n be_v the_o red_a dragon_n who_o trouble_v the_o water_n he_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o fright_v make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v no_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v it_o though_o satan_n can_v blot_v out_o a_o christian_n evidence_n yet_o he_o may_v cast_v such_o a_o mist_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v read_v it_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v bruise_v with_o temptation_n god_n will_v comfort_v this_o bruise_a reed_n he_o now_o give_v joy_n ad_fw-la corroborandum_fw-la titulum_fw-la to_o confirm_v a_o christian_n title_n to_o heaven_n after_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n come_v the_o white_a stone_n no_o better_a balm_n to_o heal_v a_o tempt_v soul_n than_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n as_o after_o christ_n be_v tempt_v then_o come_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o 4_o season_n after_o desertion_n desertion_n be_v a_o poison_a arrow_n shoot_v to_o the_o heart_n job_n 6.4_o god_n be_v call_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o light_n the_o desert_a soul_n feel_v the_o fire_n but_o do_v not_o see_v the_o light_n it_o cry_v out_o as_o asaph_n psal._n 77.8_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o ready_a to_o faint_v away_o in_o despair_n god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v it_o some_o apprehension_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n god_n keep_v his_o cordial_n for_o a_o time_n of_o faint_v joy_n after_o desertion_n be_v like_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 5_o season_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o joy_n in_o their_o life-time_n god_n put_v in_o this_o sugar_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o make_v their_o death_n sweet_a now_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_n be_v go_v god_n send_v the_o comforter_n and_o when_o their_o appetite_n to_o meat_n fail_v god_n feed_v they_o with_o hide_a manna_n sure_o as_o the_o wicked_a before_o they_o die_v have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o the_o godly_a have_v some_o fore-tasts_a of_o god_n everlasting_a favour_n though_o sometime_o their_o disease_n may_v be_v such_o and_o their_o animal_n spirit_n may_v be_v so_o oppress_v that_o they_o can_v express_v what_o they_o feel_v jacob_n lay_v himself_o to_o sleep_v on_o a_o stone_n where_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o ladder_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v so_o when_o the_o saint_n lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n they_o have_v often_o a_o vision_n they_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n face_n and_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n seal_v up_o to_o they_o for_o ever_o quest._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o worldly_a
it_o light_a feathery_a christian_n float_v in_o vanity_n they_o mind_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o serious_a spirit_n sink_v deep_a into_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o last_o day_n will_v make_v we_o very_o sincere_a we_o will_v then_o labour_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o great_a judge_n and_o umpire_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o carry_v it_o fair_a before_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o dissemble_v or_o prevaricate_a with_o god_n he_o see_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o will_v according_o pass_v his_o verdict_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v we_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o judge_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v other_o as_o to_o their_o final_a state_n which_o be_v for_o man_n to_o step_v into_o christ_n place_n and_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n jam._n 4.12_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o thou_o that_o pass_v a_o rash_a sentence_n upon_o another_o thou_o must_v come_v thyself_o short_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v acquit_v and_o thou_o condemn_v bran._n so_o demean_v and_o carry_v yourselves_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquit_v and_o have_v those_o glorious_a privilege_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o quest._n how_o be_v that_o resp._n 1_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v acquit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o first_o labour_v to_o get_v into_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o faith_n implant_v we_o into_o christ_n it_o in_o garrison_n we_o in_o he_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o christ_n but_o by_o be_v in_o christ._n second_o labour_v for_o humility_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o self-annihilation_a 2_o cor._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o i_o be_v nothing_o christian_n have_v thou_o part_n and_o ability_n and_o do_v thou_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o humility_n as_o moses_n when_o his_o face_n shine_v put_v a_o veil_n over_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v humble_a thou_o shall_v be_v acquit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n job_n 22.29_o he_o shall_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n a_o humble_a man_n judge_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o christ_n will_v acquit_v they_o who_o judge_v themselves_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v stand_v acquit_v at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n do_v not_o load_v yourselves_o with_o gild_n and_o furnish_v your_o judge_n with_o matter_n against_o you_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act_v 17.21_o and_o how_o will_v paul_n fit_v himself_o for_o that_o day_n act_v 24.16_o herein_o i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n be_v careful_a of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v holy_a and_o just._n have_v heart_n without_o false_a aim_n and_o hand_n without_o false_a weight_n keep_v conscience_n as_o clear_v as_o your_o eye_n that_o no_o dust_n of_o sin_n fall_v into_o it_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o conscience_n will_v be_v shy_a of_o their_o judge_n such_o as_o take_v in_o prohibit_v good_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v the_o searcher_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o open_v their_o pack_n christian_n thy_o pack_n will_v be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o mean_v thy_o conscience_n and_o christ_n be_v searcher_n to_o see_v what_o sin_n what_o prohibit_v good_n thou_o have_v take_v in_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n oh_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o stand_v with_o boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n if_o conscience_n do_v upon_o just_a ground_n acquit_v we_o god_n will_v acquit_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 3._o if_o you_o will_v stand_v acquit_v at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o trade_v your_o talent_n for_o god_n glory_n lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o your_o substance_n relieve_v christ_n member_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v acquit_v he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n trade_v they_o and_o make_v they_o five_o talent_n more_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n matt._n 25.21_o 4._o if_o you_o will_v stand_v acquit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n get_v a_o entire_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n love_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o sincerity_n to_o love_v grace_n for_o grace_n show_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o man._n do_v conscience_n witness_v for_o you_o be_v you_o perfume_v with_o this_o sweet_a spice_n of_o love_n do_v you_o delight_v most_o in_o those_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v do_v you_o reverence_v their_o grace_n do_v you_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n a_o bless_a evidence_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v acquit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n reveal_v will._n deut._n 27.9_o 10._o take_v heed_n and_o hearken_v o_o israel_n this_o day_n thou_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n resp._n obedience_n to_o he_o reveal_v will._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v god_n voice_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v obedience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_o a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n obedience_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o life-blood_n of_o religion_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n obedience_n without_o knowledge_n be_v blind_a and_o knowledge_n without_o obedience_n be_v lame_a rachel_n be_v fair_a to_o look_v upon_o but_o be_v barren_a say_v give_v i_o child_n or_o i_o die_v so_o if_o knowledge_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n it_o will_v die_v 1_o sam._n 15.22_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n saul_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n though_o he_o disobey_v god_n command_n no_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n god_n disclaim_v sacrifice_n if_o obedience_n be_v want_v jer._n 7.22_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n concern_v burnt-offering_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n not_o but_o that_o god_n do_v enjoin_v those_o religious_a right_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n look_v chief_o at_o obedience_n without_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o devout_a folly_n the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o law_n be_v obedience_n levit._n 18.4_o you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n why_o do_v a_o king_n publish_v a_o edict_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n resp._n the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v proper_a ocedience_n which_o the_o word_n require_v our_o obedience_n must_v correspond_v with_o the_o word_n as_o the_o copy_n with_o the_o original_a to_o seem_v to_o be_v zealous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v not_o obedience_n but_o will-worship_n popish_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o word_n be_v abominable_a and_o god_n will_v say_v quis_fw-la quaesivint_fw-la haec_fw-la who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n isa._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n col._n 2.18_o the_o jew_n may_v say_v they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o will_v be_v more_o humble_a and_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o present_v their_o petition_n to_o god_n this_o show_n of_o humility_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o right_a ingredient_n into_o our_o obedience_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a or_o how_o must_v it_o be_v qualify_v resp._n 1_o obedience_n must_v be_v cum_fw-la animi_fw-la prolubio_fw-it free_a and_o cheerful_a else_o it_o be_v penance_n not_o sacrifice_n isa._n 1.19_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a though_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o weakness_n let_v it_o be_v with_o
any_o snare_n if_o satan_n be_v at_o the_o sinner_n right_a hand_n let_v the_o sinner_n take_v heed_n he_o be_v not_o set_v on_o god_n left_a hand_n be_v not_o this_o a_o case_n to_o be_v bewail_v to_o see_v man_n take_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o he_o lead_v sinner_n as_o slave_n before_o he_o in_o triumph_n he_o possess_v they_o if_o people_n shall_v see_v but_o their_o beast_n bewitch_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v much_o trouble_v yet_o their_o soul_n be_v possess_v by_o satan_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a what_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n hurry_v man_n on_o in_o their_o lust_n to_o perdition_n sinner_n be_v willing_o enslave_v to_o satan_n they_o love_v their_o gaoler_n be_v content_a to_o sit_v quiet_o under_o satan_n jurisdiction_n they_o choose_v this_o bramble_n to_o rule_v they_o though_o within_o a_o while_n fire_n will_v come_v out_o of_o this_o bramble_n to_o devour_v they_o judge_n 9_o now_o what_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v it_o when_o he_o bring_v poor_a soul_n out_o of_o this_o house_n of_o bondage_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o goal_n delivery_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n jesus_n christ_n redeem_v captive_n he_o ransom_n sinner_n by_o price_n and_o rescue_v they_o by_o force_n as_o david_n take_v a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n 1_o sam._n 17.34_o so_o christ_n rescue_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o roar_a lyon_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v take_v from_o be_v make_v captive_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n act_v 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n iii_o the_o bring_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n hell_n be_v domus_fw-la servitutis_fw-la a_o house_n of_o bondage_n a_o house_n build_v on_o purpose_n for_o sinner_n to_o lie_v in_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o house_n of_o bondage_n where_o the_o damn_a lie_n psal._n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n matt._n 23.33_o how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v where_o this_o house_n of_o bondage_n be_v where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o hell_n i_o wish_v you_o may_v never_o know_v feel_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o say_v chrysostom_n labour_v to_o know_v where_o hell_n be_v as_o how_o to_o escape_v it_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n hell_n be_v locus_fw-la subterraneus_fw-la some_o place_n beneath_o prov._n 5.24_o hell_n beneath_o hesiod_n say_v hell_n be_v as_o far_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o it_o luke_n 8.31_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o deep_a hell_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a 2._o q._n why_o there_o must_v be_v this_o house_n of_o bondage_n why_o a_o hell_n resp._n because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o divine_a justice_n earthly_a monarch_n have_v their_o prison_n for_o malefactor_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v his_o sinner_n be_v criminal_a person_n they_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n to_o have_v his_o law_n infringe_v and_o not_o appoint_v penalty_n for_o the_o transgressor_n 3._o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o place_n can_v you_o but_o for_o one_o hour_n hear_v the_o groan_n and_o shreak_v of_o the_o damn_a it_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o hell_n be_v a_o house_n of_o bondage_n hell_n be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o misery_n beside_o the_o poena_n damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n which_o be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o glorify_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o divine_v think_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o hell_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o there_o will_v be_v poena_n sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n if_o when_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a and_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o fly_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o spira_n than_o what_o will_v hell_n itself_o be_v that_o i_o may_v describe_v this_o house_n of_o bondage_n 1._o in_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o torment_n 1._o bond_n and_o chain_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o 2._o the_o worm_n mark_v 9.44_o this_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20.15_o other_o fire_n be_v but_o paint_v to_o this_o 2._o this_o house_n of_o hell_n be_v haunt_v with_o devil_n matt._n 25.41_o anselm_n have_v a_o say_n i_o have_v rather_o endure_v all_o torment_n than_o see_v the_o devil_n with_o bodily_a eye_n such_o as_o go_v to_o hell_n must_v not_o only_o be_v force_v to_o behold_v the_o devil_n but_o must_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o den_n with_o this_o lion_n they_o must_v keep_v the_o devil_n company_n the_o devil_n be_v full_a of_o spite_n against_o mankind_n this_o red_a dragon_n will_v spit_v fire_n in_o man_n face_n 3._o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n abide_v for_o ever_o rev._n 14.11_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mark_v 9.44_o time_n can_v finish_v it_o tear_n can_v quench_v it_o the_o wicked_a be_v salamander_n who_o live_v always_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v after_o sinner_n have_v lie_v million_o of_o year_n in_o hell_n their_o punishment_n be_v as_o far_o from_o end_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v sand_n and_o every_o thousand_o year_n a_o bird_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o one_o grain_n of_o this_o sand_n it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ever_o that_o vast_a heap_n of_o sand_n be_v empty_v yet_o if_o after_o all_o that_o time_n the_o damn_a might_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n but_o this_o word_n ever_o break_v the_o heart_n quest._n but_o how_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n for_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o a_o moment_n to_o punish_v it_o with_o eternal_a torment_n resp._n 1_o because_o there_o be_v a_o eternity_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n nature_n 2._o because_o sin_n be_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v infinite_a and_o proportionable_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v infinite_a now_o because_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v bear_v infinite_a wrath_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v eternal_o satisfy_v what_o he_o can_v satisfy_v at_o once_o now_o then_o if_o hell_n be_v such_o a_o house_n of_o bondage_n what_o infinite_a cause_n have_v they_o to_o bless_v god_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o 1_o thess._n 1.10_o jesus_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v jesus_n christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o believer_n shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o if_o we_o be_v thankful_a when_o we_o be_v ransom_v out_o of_o prison_n or_o deliver_v from_o fire_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o bless_v god_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o may_v cause_v the_o more_o thankfulness_n be_v because_o the_o most_o go_v into_o this_o house_n of_o bondage_n the_o most_o go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a thankfulness_n i_o say_v most_o go_v to_o this_o house_n of_o bondage_n when_o they_o die_v most_o go_v to_o hell_n matt._n 7.13_o broad_n be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o divide_v the_o world_n say_v brerewood_n into_o 31_o part_n nineteen_o part_n of_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o jew_n and_o turk_n seven_o part_n by_o heathen_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o five_o part_n of_o christian_n and_o among_o these_o christian_n so_o many_o seduce_a papist_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o so_o many_o formal_a protestant_n on_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o world_n go_v to_o hell_n 1._o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o wicked_a to_o briar_n isa._n 10.17_o there_o be_v but_o few_o lily_n in_o your_o field_n but_o in_o every_o hedge_n thorn_n and_o briar_n 2._o to_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n isa._n 10.6_o few_o jewel_n or_o precious_a
as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o archer_n be_v shoot_v and_o one_o shall_v go_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o arrow_n fly_v if_o the_o arrow_n do_v kill_v he_o he_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n in_o the_o law_n god_n will_v have_v the_o leper_n shut_v up_o to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v infect_v leu._n 13.4_o now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o leper_n and_o get_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n he_o may_v thank_v himself_o he_o occasion_v his_o own_o death_n second_o a_o person_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o sick_a and_o use_v no_o physic_n if_o hehath_fw-mi receive_v a_o wound_n and_o will_v not_o apply_v balsom_a he_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n god_n appoint_v hezekiah_n to_o lay_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n to_o the_o boil_v isa._n 38.21_o if_o he_o have_v not_o use_v the_o lump_n of_o fig_n he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n three_o by_o immoderate_a grief_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n when_o god_n take_v away_o a_o dear_a relation_n and_o one_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n how_o many_o weep_v themselves_o into_o their_o grave_n queen_n marry_o grieve_a so_o excessive_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n that_o it_o break_v her_o heart_n four_o by_o intemperance_n excess_n in_o diet._n surfeit_v shorten_v life_n plures_fw-la periere_fw-la crapula_fw-la quam_fw-la gladio_fw-la many_o dig_v their_o grave_n with_o their_o tooth_n too_o much_o oil_n choke_v the_o lamp_n the_o cup_n kill_v more_o than_o the_o canon_n excessive_a drink_v cause_v untimely_a death_n 2._o one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n direct_o and_o absolute_o 1._o by_o envy_n envy_n be_v tristitia_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la alienis_fw-la a_o secret_a repine_n at_o the_o welfare_n of_o another_o inuidus_fw-la alterius_fw-la rebus_fw-la macrescit_fw-la opimis_fw-la a_o envious_a man_n be_v more_o sorry_a at_o another_o prosperity_n than_o at_o his_o own_o adversity_n he_o never_o laugh_v but_o when_o another_o weep_v envy_n be_v a_o self-murder_n a_o fret_v canker_n cyprian_n call_v it_o vulnus_fw-la occultum_fw-la a_o secret_a wound_n it_o hurt_v a_o man_n self_n most-envy_n corrode_v the_o heart_n dry_v up_o the_o blood_n rot_v the_o bone_n prov._n 14.30_o envy_n be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o moth_n to_o the_o cloth_n it_o eat_v it_o and_o make_v its_o beauty_n consume_v envy_n drink_v its_o own_o venom_n the_o viper_n which_o leap_v on_o paul_n hand_n think_v to_o have_v hurt_v paul_n but_o fall_v herself_o into_o the_o fire_n act_v 28.3_o so_o while_o the_o envious_a man_n think_v to_o hurt_v another_o he_o destroy_v himself_o 2._o by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o kill_v himself_o because_o i_o see_v so_o many_o in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n who_o make_v away_o themselves_o let_v i_o a_o little_a expatiate_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unnatural_a and_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o murder_n for_o a_o man_n to_o butcher_v himself_o and_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n a_o man_n self_n be_v most_o near_o to_o he_o therefore_o this_o sin_n of_o self-murder_n break_v both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o break_v prison_n till_o god_n by_o death_n open_v the_o door_n self-murder_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o brute-creature_n they_o will_v tear_v and_o gore_v one_o another_o but_o no_o beast_n will_v go_v to_o destroy_v its_o self_n self-murder_n be_v occasion_v usual_o from_o discontent_n discontent_n be_v join_v with_o a_o sullen_a melancholy_n the_o bird_n that_o beat_v herself_o in_o the_o cage_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v herself_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o a_o discontent_a spirit_n and_o this_o discontent_n arise_v 1._o from_o pride_n a_o man_n that_o be_v swell_v with_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o himself_o think_v he_o deserve_v better_a than_o other_o and_o if_o any_o cross_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v discontent_v and_o now_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n will_v make_v away_o himself_o achitophel_n have_v high_a thought_n of_o himself_o his_o word_n be_v esteem_v oracle_n and_o to_o have_v his_o wise_a counsel_n reject_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 2_o sam._n 17.23_o he_o put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o hang_v himself_o 2._o discontent_n be_v occasion_v from_o poverty_n poverty_n be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menand_n prov._n 30.29_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n many_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v bring_v themselves_o to_o poverty_n and_o when_o a_o great_a estate_n be_v boil_v away_o to_o nothing_o than_o they_o be_v discontent_v and_o think_v better_a to_o die_v quick_o than_o languish_v in_o misery_n hereupon_o the_o devil_n help_v they_o to_o dispatch_v themselves_o 3._o discontent_n be_v occasion_v from_o covetousness_n avarice_n be_v a_o dry_a drunkenness_n a_o horseleech_n that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v the_o covetous_a man_n be_v like_o behemoth_n job_n 40.23_o behold_v he_o drink_v up_o a_o river_n and_o yet_o his_o thirst_n be_v not_o allay_v the_o covetous_a miser_n hoard_v up_o corn_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o price_n of_o corn_n begin_v to_o fall_v than_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o his_o discontent_n but_o a_o halter_n 4._o from_o horror_n of_o mind_n a_o man_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v swallow_v down_o some_o pill_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n have_v give_v he_o and_o these_o pill_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o horror_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o choose_v strangle_v judas_n have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n he_o be_v in_o that_o agony_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o to_o quiet_a his_o conscience_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v to_o avoid_v the_o sting_a of_o a_o gnat_n endure_v the_o bite_n of_o a_o serpent_n this_o self-murder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o execrable_a sin_n i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n for_o such_o as_o make_v away_o themselves_o for_o they_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v 2._o here_o be_v forbid_v hurt_v one_o own_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v many_o who_o be_v free_a from_o other_o murder_n yet_o be_v guilty_a here_o they_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v wilful_o set_v to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o throw_v themselves_o into_o hell_n quest._n who_o be_v they_o that_o go_v about_o desperate_o to_o murder_v their_o own_o soul_n resp._n 1_o such_o wilful_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v their_o soul_n who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n or_o the_o other_o world_n they_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.19_o tell_v they_o of_o god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a zech._n 7.12_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n the_o adamant_n say_v pliny_n be_v insuperable_a the_o hammer_n can_v conquer_v it_o sinner_n have_v adamantine_a heart_n the_o altar_n of_o stone_n when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o it_o rend_v asunder_o 1_o king_n 13.2_o but_o sinner_n heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o nothing_o will_v work_v upon_o they_o neither_o ordinance_n nor_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o deity_n they_o laugh_v at_o hell_n these_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v throw_v themselves_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v into_o hell_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v set_v wilful_o to_o murder_v their_o soul_n be_v they_o who_o be_v resolve_v upon_o their_o lust_n let_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o the_o soul_n may_v cry_v out_o i_o be_o kill_v i_o be_o murder_v eph._n 4.19_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n let_v minister_n speak_v to_o they_o about_o their_o sin_n let_v conscience_n speak_v let_v affliction_n speak_v yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o lust_n though_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o they_o be_v not_o these_o resolve_v to_o murder_v their_o soul_n as_o agrippina_n mother_n to_o nero_n say_v occidat_fw-la modò_fw-la imperet_fw-la let_v my_o son_n kill_v i_o so_o he_o may_v reign_v so_o many_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v our_o sin_n damn_v we_o so_o they_o may_v but_o please_v we_o herod_n will_v have_v his_o incestuous_a lust_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o soul_n man_n will_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n drink_v a_o sea_n of_o wrath._n be_v not_o
thou_o speak_v let_v thy_o word_n be_v as_o authentic_a as_o thy_o oath_n imitate_v god_n who_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o truth_n pythagoras_n be_v ask_v what_o make_v man_n like_o god_n answer_v cum_fw-la vera_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la when_o they_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n psal._n 15.2_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o commandment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_v that_o which_o be_v false_a thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n bear_v of_o false_a witness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o bear_v false_a witness_n for_o another_o 2._o a_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o another_o 1._o a_o bear_v false_a witness_n for_o another_o when_o we_o do_v give_v our_o testimony_n for_o a_o person_n that_o be_v criminal_a and_o guilty_a we_o justify_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a isa._n 5.23_o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n he_o that_o go_v to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n just_a make_v himself_o unjust_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o another_o i_o e._n when_o we_o accuse_v another_o in_o open_a court_n false_o this_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o adulterer_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 25.18_o a_o man_n that_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o hammer_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o face_n he_o be_v harden_v like_o a_o hammer_n he_o can_v blush_v he_o care_v not_o what_o lie_v he_o witness_v to_o and_o he_o be_v a_o sword_n his_o tongue_n be_v a_o sword_n to_o wound_v he_o he_o witness_v against_o in_o his_o good_n or_o life_n thus_o 1_o king_n 21.13_o there_o come_v in_o two_o man_n child_n of_o belial_n and_o witness_v against_o naboth_n say_v naboth_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o their_o witness_n take_v away_o his_o life_n the_o queen_n of_o persia_n be_v sick_a the_o magician_n accuse_v two_o godly_a virgin_n that_o they_o have_v by_o charm_n procure_v the_o queen_n sickness_n whereupon_o she_o cause_v these_o virgin_n to_o be_v saw_v asunder_o a_o false_a witness_n do_v pervert_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n he_o corrupt_v the_o jury_n his_o bear_v false_a witness_n make_v they_o give_v in_o a_o false_a verdict_n and_o he_o corrupt_v the_o judge_n by_o make_v he_o pronounce_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n and_o cause_v the_o innocent_a to_o suffer_v vengeance_n will_v find_v out_o the_o false_a witness_n prov._n 19.5_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a deut._n 19.18_o 19_o if_o the_o witness_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o have_v testify_v false_o against_o his_o brother_n then_o shall_v you_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v unto_o his_o brother_n i._n e._n if_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n his_o own_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o it_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o commandment_n be_v swear_v that_o which_o be_v false_a when_o man_n take_v a_o false_a oath_n and_o by_o that_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o another_o zech._n 8.17_o love_v no_o false_a oath_n chap._n 5.2_o what_o see_v thou_o i_o say_v a_o fly_a roll._n ver._n 3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o go_v forth_o and_o it_o shall_v enter_v inquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o my_o name_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v his_o house_n with_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n of_o it_o the_o scythian_n make_v a_o law_n when_o a_o man_n do_v bind_v two_o sin_n together_o a_o lie_n with_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n because_o this_o sin_n do_v take_v away_o all_o truth_n and_o faith_n among_o men._n the_o devil_n have_v take_v great_a possession_n of_o such_o who_o dare_v swear_v to_o a_o lie_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n use_v i_o 1_o sy_n br._n it_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v dispense_v with_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o false_a oath_n if_o it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o catholic_n cause_n they_o approve_v of_o a_o officious_a lie_n they_o hold_v some_o lie_v to_o be_v lawful_a they_o may_v as_o well_o hold_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v lawful_a god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o lie_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n propter_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la if_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o it_o as_o austin_n speak_v 2_o d._n br._n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o slander_v other_o they_o come_v under_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n psal._n 50.20_o thou_o sit_v and_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n jer._n 20.10_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v ezra_n 4.15_o this_o city_n i._n e._n jerusalem_n be_v a_o rebellious_a city_n and_o hurtful_a to_o king_n and_o province_n paul_n be_v slander_v as_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n act_v 24.5_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o slanderer_n and_o a_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o not_o slanderer_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o devil_n some_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o misreport_v and_o slander_v other_o know_v that_o this_o be_v â—o_o act_n the_o part_n of_o a_o devil_n clip_v a_o man_n credit_n to_o make_v it_o weigh_v light_a be_v worse_a than_o clip_v of_o coyn._n the_o slanderer_n wound_v three_o at_o once_o he_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o slander_v and_o he_o wound_v he_o to_o who_o he_o report_v the_o slander_n by_o cause_v uncharitable_a thought_n to_o arise_v in_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o party_n slander_v and_o he_o wound_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o report_v that_o of_o another_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o i_o will_v i_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v common_a you_o may_v kill_v a_o man_n as_o well_o in_o his_o name_n as_o in_o his_o person_n some_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v away_o their_o neighbour_n good_n conscience_n will_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n but_o better_a take_v away_o their_o corn_n out_o of_o their_o field_n their_o ware_n out_o of_o their_o shop_n than_o take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n you_o can_v never_o make_v they_o reparation_n for_o a_o blot_n in_o a_o man_n name_n be_v like_o a_o blot_n in_o a_o white_a paper_n which_o will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o sure_o god_n will_v visit_v for_o this_o sin_n if_o idle_a word_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o shall_v not_o unjust_a slander_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v inquisition_n one_o day_n as_o well_o for_o name_n as_o for_o blood_n oh_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n to_o defame_v a_o virgin_n deut._n 22.19_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o defame_v a_o saint_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n abhor_v this_o sin_n of_o slander_v diogenes_n use_v to_o say_v of_o all_o wild_a beast_n a_o slanderer_n be_v the_o worst_a antoninus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o a_o person_n can_v not_o prove_v the_o crime_n he_o report_v another_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v no_o death_n 3_o d._n br._n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o who_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o other_o these_o be_v monster_n in_o nature_n unfit_a to_o live_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n eusebius_n relate_v of_o one_o narcissus_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o piety_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o two_o false_a witness_n of_o unchastity_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o accusation_n they_o bind_v it_o with_o oath_n and_o curse_n after_o this_o manner_n one_o say_v if_o i_o speak_v not_o true_a i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v perish_v by_o fire_n the_o other_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v true_a i_o wish_v i_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o my_o sight_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o first_o witness_v who_o forswear_v himself_o his_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n the_o other_o witness_v be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n confess_v his_o perjury_n and_o continue_v so_o long_o weep_v that_o he_o weep_v himself_o blind_a jezabel_n who_o suborn_v two_o false_a witness_n against_o naboth_n she_o be_v throw_v down_o out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v her_o blood_n 2_o king_n 9.33_o o_o tremble_v at_o this_o sin_n a_o perjure_a person_n be_v the_o devil_n excrement_n he_o be_v curse_v in_o his_o name_n and_o sear_v
judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a god_n will_v not_o punish_v one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a it_o be_v true_a all_o sin_n be_v equal_o heinous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o person_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v viz._n the_o infinite_a god_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o heinous_a some_o sin_n have_v more_o bloody_a circumstance_n in_o they_o which_o be_v like_o the_o die_n to_o the_o wool_n to_o give_v it_o a_o deep_a colour_n quest._n what_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o resp._n 1_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v without_o any_o occasion_n offer_v a_o man_n swear_v or_o be_v angry_a and_o have_v no_o provocation_n the_o less_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n 2._o such_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a that_o be_v commit_v presumptuous_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o presumptuous_a sin_n numb_a 15.30_o quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o sin_n presumptuous_o which_o do_v heighten_v and_o aggravate_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a answ._n to_o sin_n presumptuous_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n or_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n job_n 24.13_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n conscience_n like_o the_o cherubin_n stand_v with_o a_o flame_v sword_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o deter_v the_o sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v sin_v do_v not_o pilate_n sin_n against_o conviction_n and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o condemn_v christ_n he_o know_v that_o of_o envy_n the_o jew_n have_v deliver_v he_o matth._n 27.18_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o luke_n 23.14_o and_o his_o own_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n matth._n 27.19_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ._n here_o he_o sin_v presumptuous_o against_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n to_o sin_v ignorant_o do_v something_o extenuate_v and_o pare_v off_o the_o gild_n john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v your_o sin_n have_v be_v less_o but_o to_o sin_n against_o illumination_n and_o conviction_n do_v enhance_v and_o accent_n man_n sin_n these_o sin_n make_v deep_a wound_n in_o the_o soul_n other_o sin_n fetch_v blood_n these_o be_v a_o stab_n at_o the_o heart_n quest._n how_o many_o way_n do_v a_o man_n sin_n against_o illumination_n and_o conviction_n answ._n 1._o when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o duty_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o read_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o let_v the_o bible_n lie_v by_o as_o rusty_a armour_n that_o he_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o pray_v in_o his_o family_n yet_o he_o can_v go_v day_n and_o month_n and_o god_n never_o hear_v of_o he_o he_o call_v god_n father_n but_o never_o ask_v he_o blessing_n neglect_v of_o family-prayer_n do_v as_o it_o be_v uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o man_n house_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o be_v rain_v down_o upon_o their_o table_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o other_o rom._n 2.1_o thou_o that_o judge_v another_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o seneca_n he_o write_v against_o superstition_n yet_o he_o worship_v those_o image_n which_o he_o reprove_v one_o man_n condemn_v another_o for_o rash_a censure_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n himself_o a_o master_n reprove_v his_o apprentice_n for_o swear_v yet_o he_o himself_o swear_v the_o snuffer_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n they_o who_o reprove_v and_o snuff_v the_o vice_n of_o other_o have_v need_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o sin_n the_o snuffer_n must_v be_v of_o gold_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n sin_n after_o vow_n psal._n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n o_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o religious_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n to_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o only_o a_o purpose_n but_o a_o promise_n every_o votary_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n now_o to_o sin_n after_o vow_n to_o vow_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o give_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o be_v against_o the_o high_a conviction_n 4._o when_o a_o man_n sin_n after_o counsel_n admonition_n warning_n he_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v blow_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o sound_v a_o retreat_n to_o call_v he_o off_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o his_o injustice_n live_v in_o malice_n keep_v bad_a company_n yet_o he_o will_v venture_v upon_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o conviction_n it_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o be_v like_o a_o weight_n put_v in_o the_o scale_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n weigh_v the_o heavy_a if_o a_o seamark_n be_v set_v up_o to_o give_v warn_v that_o there_o be_v shelf_n and_o rock_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o if_o the_o mariner_n will_v fail_v there_o and_o split_v his_o ship_n it_o be_v presumption_n and_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v away_o who_o will_v pity_v he_o 5._o when_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o express_a commination_n and_o threaten_n god_n have_v thunder_v out_o threaten_n against_o such_o sin_n psal._n 66.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n yet_o though_o god_n set_v the_o point_n of_o his_o sword_n to_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v commit_v sin_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n do_v more_o delight_n he_o than_o the_o threaten_n affright_v he_o he_o like_o the_o liviathan_n laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o spear_n job_n 41.29_o nay_o he_o deride_v god_n threaten_n isa._n 5.19_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v much_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v and_o of_o judgement_n approrch_v we_o will_v fain_o see_v it_o for_o man_n to_o see_v the_o flame_v sword_n of_o god_n threaten_n brandish_v yet_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n to_o sin_n against_o illumination_n and_o conviction_n 6._o when_o a_o man_n sin_n under_o affliction_n god_n do_v not_o only_a thunder_n by_o threaten_v but_o have_v let_v his_o thunderbolt_n fall_v he_o have_v inflict_v judgement_n on_o a_o person_n he_o may_v read_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o punishment_n yet_o he_o sin_n his_o sin_n be_v uncleanness_n he_o have_v waste_v his_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o his_o estate_n he_o have_v have_v a_o fit_a of_o apoplexy_n yet_o though_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n he_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o conviction_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o in_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n this_o do_v enhance_v and_o make_v the_o sin_n great_a than_o other_o sin_n for_o sin_v against_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n first_o be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o pertinaciousness_n man_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n make_v no_o defence_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o iniquity_n this_o be_v desperate_a wilfulness_n and_o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la &_o mensura_fw-la actionis_fw-la the_o more_o of_o the_o will_n in_o a_o sin_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n jer._n 18.12_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n though_o there_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n every_o step_n we_o will_v march_v on_o under_o satan_n colour_n this_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n so_o great_a because_o it_o be_v wilful_a they_o have_v no_o ignorance_n in_o their_o mind_n no_o passion_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n to_o deceive_v they_o but_o they_o sin_v obstinate_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n second_o to_o sin_n against_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n be_v join_v with_o slight_v and_o contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bad_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o forget_v god_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o contemn_v he_o prov._n 10.13_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n a_o enlighten_v sinner_n know_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o disoblige_v and_o anger_v god_n but_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o no_o he_o will_v have_v his_o sin_n therefore_o such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o reproach_n god_n numb_a 15.30_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n every_o sin_n displease_v god_n but_o sin_n against_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n reproach_v the_o lord_n to_o contemn_v the_o authority_n
be_v great_a than_o other_o if_o the_o breaker_n of_o god_n law_n sin_n what_o do_v they_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o break_v they_o matth._n 5.19_o 2._o such_o as_o destroy_v other_o by_o their_o bad_a example_n the_o swear_a father_n have_v teach_v his_o son_n to_o swear_v and_o damn_v he_o by_o his_o example_n these_o man_n sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n use_v you_o see_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a some_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o other_o and_o bring_v great_a wrath_n therefore_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o sin_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v hack_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v bad_a enough_o you_o need_v not_o aggravate_v your_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o more_o heinous_a he_o that_o have_v a_o little_a wound_n will_v not_o make_v it_o deep_o oh_o beware_v of_o those_o bloody_a circumstance_n which_o greaten_v your_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a the_o high_a a_o man_n be_v in_o sin_v the_o low_a he_o shall_v lie_v in_o torment_n quest._n what_o do_v every_o sin_n deserve_v answ._n god_n be_v wrath_n and_o curse_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n man_v have_v sin_v be_v like_o a_o favourite_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n curse_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o when_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n it_o wither_v matth._n 21.19_o so_o when_o god_n curse_v any_o he_o wither_v in_o his_o soul_n god_n curse_n blast_v wherever_o it_o come_v 2._o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n curse_n first_o what_o this_o wrath_n be_v in_o this_o wrath_n there_o be_v 1._o something_o that_o be_v privative_a that_o be_v the_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o smile_n of_o god_n face_n it_o be_v hell_n enough_o to_o be_v exclude_v god_n presence_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal._n 16.11_o god_n smile_v face_n have_v that_o splendour_n and_o oriency_n of_o beauty_n shine_v in_o it_o as_o ravish_v the_o angel_n with_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o diamond_n in_o the_o ring_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o misery_n for_o absalon_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o king_n 14.22_o what_o will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o behold_v god_n pleasant_a face_n privatio_fw-la divinae_fw-la visionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la suppliciorum_fw-la summum_fw-la second_o god_n wrath_n have_v something_o in_o it_o positive_a that_o be_v his_o frown_n and_o enrage_a fury_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o sinner_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 1_o thess._n 2.16_o here_o three_o position_n or_o maxim_n 1._o god_n wrath_n be_v irresistible_a psal._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n sinner_n may_v oppose_v god_n way_n but_o not_o his_o wrath._n shall_v the_o briar_n contend_v with_o the_o fire_n shall_v finite_a contend_v with_o infinite_a job_n 40.9_o have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n 2._o god_n wrath_n be_v terrible_a the_o spanish_a proverb_n be_v the_o lion_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o it_o be_v very_o tremendous_a and_o dismal_a as_o if_o scald_a lead_n shall_v be_v drop_v in_o one_o eye_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v heat_n to_o show_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v hot_a therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o the_o text._n fire_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o rage_n be_v dreadful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o city_n so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v like_a fire_n it_o be_v the_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n other_o fire_n be_v but_o paint_v to_o this_o if_o when_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a and_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o fly_v into_o a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o terrible_a what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o god_n stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n psalm_n 78.38_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o a_o soul_n in_o desertion_n now_o god_n dip_v his_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n now_o his_o poison_a arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n psal._n 88.15_o 16._o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o luther_n in_o desertion_n be_v in_o such_o horror_n of_o mind_n that_o nec_fw-la calor_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguis_fw-la superesset_a he_o have_v no_o blood_n see_v in_o his_o face_n but_o he_o lay_v as_o one_o dead_a now_o if_o god_n wrath_n be_v such_o towards_o they_o who_o he_o love_v what_o will_v it_o be_v towards_o they_o who_o he_o hate_v if_o they_o who_o sip_v of_o the_o cup_n find_v it_o so_o bitter_a what_o will_v they_o do_v who_o drink_n the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n psal._n 75.8_o solomon_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19.12_o what_o then_o be_v god_n wrath_n when_o god_n muster_v up_o all_o his_o force_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o battalion_n against_o a_o sinner_n how_o can_v his_o heart_n endure_v ezek._n 22.14_o who_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v under_o mountain_n of_o wrath_n god_n be_v the_o sweet_a friend_n but_o the_o forest_n enemy_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o this_o wrath_n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v seize_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o a_o sinner_n 1._o upon_o the_o body_n the_o body_n which_o be_v so_o tender_a it_o can_v not_o bear_v heat_n or_o cold_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath._n those_o eye_n which_o before_o can_v only_o behold_v amorous_a object_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o devil_n the_o ear_n which_o before_o be_v delight_v with_o music_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o hideous_a shriek_n of_o the_o damn_a 2._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o of_o a_o reprobate_n ordinary_a fire_n can_v touch_v the_o soul_n when_o the_o martyr_n body_n be_v consume_v their_o soul_n do_v triumph_v in_o the_o flame_n but_o god_n wrath_n burn_v the_o soul_n 1._o the_o memory_n shall_v be_v torment_v to_o remember_v what_o mean_v of_o grace_n have_v be_v abuse_v 2._o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o self-accusation_n the_o sinner_n shall_v accuse_v himself_o for_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o misspend_v his_o precious_a hour_n for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v without_o intermission_n hell_n be_v a_o abiding-place_n but_o no_o restingplace_n there_o be_v not_o a_o minute_n rest._n outward_a pain_n have_v some_o abatement_n if_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n or_o colic_n the_o patient_n have_v sometime_o ease_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a have_v no_o intermission_n he_o that_o feel_v god_n wrath_n never_o say_v i_o have_v ease_n 3._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a so_o say_v the_o text_n everlasting_a fire_n no_o tear_n can_v quench_v the_o flame_n of_o god_n anger_n no_o though_o we_o can_v shed_v river_n of_o tear_n in_o all_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n man_n hope_v for_o a_o cessation_n the_o suffer_a will_v not_o continue_v long_o either_o the_o tormentor_n die_v or_o the_o torment_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v always_o feed_v upon_o a_o sinner_n the_o terror_n of_o natural_a fire_n be_v that_o it_o consume_v what_o it_o burn_v but_o this_o make_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n terrible_a that_o it_o do_v not_o consume_v what_o it_o burn_v sic_fw-la morientur_fw-la damnati_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la vivunt_fw-la bern._n the_o sinner_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n after_o innumerable_a million_o of_o year_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o far_o from_o end_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v sand_n and_o every_o thousand_o year_n a_o bird_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o one_o grain_n of_o this_o sand_n it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o that_o vast_a heap_n of_o sand_n be_v empty_v but_o if_o after_o all_o that_o time_n the_o damn_a might_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n but_o this_o word_n ever_o break_v the_o herrt_n quest._n but_o how_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o consist_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n which_o perhaps_o be_v commit_v in_o a_o moment_n with_o eternal_a fire_n answ._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n consider_v the_o person_n offend_v it_o be_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n
resp._n seek_v to_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o and_o to_o pour_v on_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o mourn_v zech._n 12.10_o beg_v god_n holy_a spirit_n psal._n 147.18_o he_o cause_v his_o wind_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o water_n flow_v when_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n blow_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o water_n of_o repentant_a tear_n will_v flow_v from_o we_o iii_o the_o three_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o diligent_a use_n of_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o ordinance_n i._o the_o word_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v quest._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n work_v effectual_o resp._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v effectual_o when_o it_o have_v that_o good_a effect_n upon_o we_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n namely_o when_o the_o word_n work_v powerful_a illumination_n and_o through_o reformation_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n the_o open_n their_o eye_n denote_v illumination_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n denote_v reformation_n quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v become_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n this_o question_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o how_o may_v the_o word_n be_v read_v effectual_o 2._o how_o may_v it_o be_v hear_v effectual_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n how_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v read_v that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n answ._n that_o we_o may_v so_o read_v the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v conduce_v effectual_o to_o our_o salvation_n 1._o let_v we_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o every_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n psal._n 19.10_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n value_n this_o book_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o book_n it_o be_v a_o golden_a epistle_n indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n more_o particular_o to_o raise_v our_o esteem_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o spiritual_a glass_n to_o dress_v our_o soul_n by_o it_o show_v we_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n that_o may_v discover_v gross_a sin_n but_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n show_v we_o heart-sin_n vain_a thought_n unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o not_o only_o show_v we_o our_o spot_n but_o wash_v they_o away_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a magazine_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v fetch_v our_o spiritual_a artillery_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n he_o fetch_v armour_n and_o weapon_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v matth._n 4.4_o 7._o 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o panacea_fw-la or_o universal_a medicine_n for_o the_o soul_n it_o give_v a_o receipt_n to_o cure_v deadness_n of_o heart_n psal._n 119.50_o pride_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o infidelity_n john_n 3.36_o it_o be_v a_o physick-garden_n where_o we_o may_v gather_v any_o herb_n or_o antidote_n to_o expel_v the_o poison_n of_o sin_n the_o leave_n of_o scripture_n like_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n rev._n 22.2_o and_o may_v not_o this_o cause_n a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n write_v effectual_a to_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o peruse_v it_o with_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o search_v as_o for_o a_o vein_n of_o silver_n the_o berean_o act_n 17._o search_v the_o 〈…〉_z daily_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v a_o curious_a and_o critical_a search_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o some_o gallop_n over_o a_o chapter_n 〈…〉_z and_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n effectual_a and_o save_a we_o must_v mind_n and_o observe_v every_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v diâ—igent_a in_o the_o perusal_n of_o scripture_n consider_v first_o the_o word_n write_v be_v norma_n cultus_fw-la the_o rule_n and_o platform_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v our_o life_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n psal._n 19.7_o what_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o sin_v we_o be_v to_o avoid_v god_n give_v moses_n a_o pattern_n how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n make_v and_o he_o be_v to_o go_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n exod._n 25.9_o the_o word_n be_v the_o pattern_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o write_v for_o model_v our_o life_n therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o pursue_n and_o look_v over_o this_o pattern_n second_o the_o write_a word_n as_o it_o be_v our_o pattern_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o judge_n john_n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o read_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n rev._n 20.12_o this_o be_v one_o book_n god_n will_v open_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v judge_v man_n out_o of_o it_o he_o will_v say_v have_v you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o word_n the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a work_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o judge_v 3._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n write_v effectual_a we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n the_o word_n write_v come_v with_o authority_n it_o show_v its_o commission_n from_o heaven_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o we_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o unbelief_n enervate_v the_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n and_o render_v it_o ineffectual_a first_o man_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o 4._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n write_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n we_o must_v delight_v in_o it_o as_o our_o spiritual_a cordial_n jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n all_o true_a solid_a comfort_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v be_v a_o spiritual_a garden_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o fragrant_a flower_n or_o spice_n in_o this_o garden_n how_o shall_v we_o delight_v to_o walk_v among_o these_o bed_n of_o spice_n be_v it_o not_o a_o comfort_n in_o all_o dubious_a perplex_a case_n to_o have_v a_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v we_o psal._n 119.24_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o counsellor_n be_v it_o not_o a_o comfort_n to_o find_v our_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o but_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o the_o word_n write_v be_v a_o sovereign_a elixir_n or_o comfort_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o distress_n psal._n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o it_o can_v turn_v all_o our_o water_n into_o wine_n how_o shall_v we_o take_v a_o great_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n they_o only_a who_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o delight_n go_v from_o it_o with_o success_n 5._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n effectual_a and_o save_a we_o must_v be_v sure_a when_o we_o have_v read_v the_o word_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o word_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n why_o do_v david_n hide_v the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o as_o one_o will_v carry_v a_o antidote_n about_o he_o when_o he_o come_v near_o a_o place_n infect_v so_o david_n carry_v the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o sacred_a antidote_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o sap_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n it_o make_v the_o branch_n fruitful_a when_o the_o seed_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o ground_n than_o the_o corn_n spring_v up_o so_o when_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit._n 6._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n write_v effectual_a let_v we_o labour_v
much_o eclipse_v god_n name_n true_o god_n own_o people_n have_v sin_v enough_o to_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o severe_a act_n against_o they_o use_v iii_o of_o exhortation_n let_v we_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v god_n name_n do_v we_o but_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o rock_n the_o sight_n of_o this_o will_v draw_v adoration_n and_o praise_n from_o we_o can_v we_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v can_v we_o behold_v he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n like_o â—_o jasper-stone_n rev._n 4.3_o we_o shall_v present_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n do_v as_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n rev._n 4.10_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o great_a duty_n the_o hallow_n adore_v and_o sanctify_v god_n name_n consider_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o be_v why_o do_v god_n give_v we_o our_o life_n but_o that_o our_o live_n may_v be_v a_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n why_o do_v he_o give_v we_o soul_n but_o to_o admire_v he_o and_o tongue_n but_o to_o praise_v he_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v when_o it_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o star_n be_v to_o give_v light_n of_o a_o plant_n to_o be_v fruitful_a the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o hallow_v god_n name_n and_o live_v to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o he_o live_v he_o who_o life_n and_o god_n have_v no_o honour_n by_o he_o bury_v himself_o alive_a and_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o curse_n christ_n curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n 2._o god_n name_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v hallow_v psal._n 8.9_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104.1_o thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v its_o brightness_n whether_o we_o admire_v it_o or_o no_o so_o god_n name_n be_v illustrious_a and_o glorious_a whether_o we_o hallow_v it_o or_o no._n in_o god_n be_v all_o shine_a perfection_n holiness_n wisdom_n mercy_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v 2_o sam._n 22.4_o god_n be_v dignus_fw-la honore_n worthy_a of_o honour_n love_n adoration_n we_o oft_o bestow_v title_n of_o honour_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deserve_v they_o but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v his_o name_n deserve_v hallow_v he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n give_v he_o 3._o we_o pray_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v honour_v and_o magnify_v by_o we_o now_o if_o we_o do_v not_o magnify_v his_o name_n we_o contradict_v our_o own_o prayer_n to_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n yet_o not_o to_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n name_n it_o be_v to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 4._o such_o as_o do_v not_o hallow_v god_n name_n and_o bring_v revenue_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o god_n will_v get_v his_o honour_n upon_o they_o exod._n 14.17_o i_o will_v get_v i_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n pharaoh_n will_v not_o hallow_v god_n name_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o well_o say_v god_n if_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v get_v i_o honour_n upon_o he_o when_o god_n overthrow_v he_o and_o his_o chariot_n in_o the_o sea_n than_o he_o get_v his_o honour_n upon_o he_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o destruction_n there_o be_v some_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o will_v not_o honour_v god_n name_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o power_n to_o dishonour_n god_n they_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o god_n name_n and_o revile_v his_o servant_n well_o they_o who_o will_v not_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v get_v his_o honour_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o final_a ruin_n herod_n do_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o god_n do_v get_v his_o glory_n upon_o he_o act_v 12.23_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v that_o we_o have_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_a godâ—_n name_n it_o be_v christ_n comfort_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n christ_n redeem_v mankind_n be_v a_o hallow_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n never_o be_v more_o honour_n bring_v to_o god_n name_n than_o by_o this_o great_a undertake_n of_o christ_n now_o here_o be_v christ_n comfort_n before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v hallow_v god_n name_n and_o bring_v glory_n to_o he_o so_o what_o a_o cordial_n will_v this_o be_v to_o we_o at_o last_o when_o our_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v a_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n we_o have_v love_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n praise_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n honour_v he_o with_o our_o life_n we_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n eph._n 1.6_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n all_o your_o earthly_a comfort_n will_v vanish_v to_o think_v how_o rich_a you_o have_v be_v or_o what_o pleasure_n you_o have_v enjoy_v upon_o earth_n this_o will_v not_o give_v one_o dram_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v one_o the_o better_a for_o a_o estate_n that_o be_v spend_v but_o now_o to_o have_v conscience_n witness_v that_o you_o have_v hallow_a god_n name_n your_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o what_o sweet_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n will_v this_o give_v that_o servant_n who_o have_v be_v all_o day_n work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n how_o glad_a be_v he_o when_o evening_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o pay_n such_o as_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o honour_v god_n how_o sweet_a will_v death_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o sickbed_n and_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n i_o have_v hallow_v thy_o name_n i_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o honour_n i_o can_v to_o thou_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o what_o we_o do_v for_o god_n if_o we_o bring_v honour_n to_o his_o name_n he_o will_v honour_v we_o honour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n as_o balac_n say_v to_o balaam_n numb_a 22.37_o be_o not_o i_o able_a to_o promote_v thou_o to_o honour_n so_o if_o we_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v god_n name_n be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o promote_v we_o to_o honour_n 1._o he_o will_v honour_v we_o in_o our_o life_n 1._o he_o will_v put_v honour_n upon_o our_o person_n he_o will_v number_v we_o among_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o he_o will_v make_v we_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o his_o hand_n isa._n 62.3_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o zach._n 9.16_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v esteem_v we_o as_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o creation_n isa._n 43.4_o since_o thou_o have_v be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a 2._o god_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o our_o name_n prov._n 10.17_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v how_o renown_a have_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v hallow_a god_n name_n how_o renown_a be_v abraham_n for_o his_o faith_n moses_n for_o his_o meekness_n david_n for_o his_o zeal_n paul_n for_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n their_o name_n as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n in_o god_n church_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o god_n will_v honour_v we_o at_o our_o death_n he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o with_o triumph_n into_o heaven_n luke_o 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v his_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o king_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v in_o war_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n every_o believer_n shall_v have_v at_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o we_o after_o death_n 1._o he_o will_v put_v
fit_a of_o music_n such_o be_v they_o who_o let_v heaven_n go_v for_o a_o song_n this_o will_v make_v the_o devil_n insult_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o think_v how_o he_o have_v gull_v man_n and_o make_v they_o lose_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o happiness_n for_o lie_a vanity_n if_o satan_n can_v make_v good_a his_o brag_n in_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n all_o the_o tear_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n use_v ii_o of_o reproof_n 1._o branch_n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o look_n after_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o we_o say_v about_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o romance_n they_o do_v not_o mind_v it_o that_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o appear_v because_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dull_a careless_a manner_n they_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o they_o do_v not_o vires_fw-la exerere_fw-la put_v forth_o their_o strength_n for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o industrious_a be_v the_o saint_n of_o old_a for_o this_o kingdom_n phil._n 3.13_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v out_o the_o neck_n a_o metaphor_n from_o racer_n that_o strain_v every_o limb_n and_o reach_v forward_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prize_n luther_n spend_v three_o hour_n a_o day_n in_o prayer_n anna_n the_o prophetess_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luke_n 2.37_o how_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a be_v the_o martyr_n to_o get_v into_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o wear_v their_o fetter_n as_o ornament_n snatch_v up_o torment_n as_o crown_n and_o embrace_v the_o flame_n as_o cheerful_o as_o elijah_n do_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n which_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o we_o think_v this_o kingdom_n worth_a our_o labour_n the_o great_a pain_n the_o heathen_n take_v in_o their_o olympic_a race_n when_o they_o run_v but_o for_o a_o crown_n make_v of_o olive_n intermix_v with_o gold_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pain_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o dulness_n of_o many_o in_o seek_v after_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n or_o as_o if_o it_o will_v not_o countervail_v their_o labour_n or_o as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o obtain_v this_o kingdom_n or_o no_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v crown_v in_o glory_n or_o chain_v as_o galley_n slave_n in_o hell_n for_o ever_o 2._o branch_n it_o reprove_v they_o who_o spend_v their_o sweat_n more_o in_o get_v the_o world_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a diana_n they_o cry_v up_o as_o if_o they_o will_v fetch_v happiness_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v they_o labour_v for_o and_o honour_n riches_n many_o be_v like_o korah_n and_o dathan_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o num._n 16.32_o so_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o their_o time_n and_o thought_n these_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pagan_n yet_o they_o be_v infidel_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n they_o go_v for_o christian_n yet_o question_v that_o great_a article_n in_o their_o faith_n life_n everlasting_a these_o like_o the_o serpent_n lick_v the_o dust_n o_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o idolise_v it_o when_o christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o regard_v what_o have_v christ_n do_v for_o you_o die_v for_o your_o sin_n what_o will_v the_o world_n do_v for_o you_o can_v it_o pacify_v a_o angry_a conscience_n can_v it_o procure_v god_n favour_n can_v it_o flee_v death_n can_v it_o bribe_v your_o judge_n can_v it_o purchase_v for_o you_o a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o how_o be_v man_n bewitch_v with_o worldly_a profit_n and_o honour_n that_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v let_v go_v paradise_n it_o be_v a_o good_a prayer_n of_o st._n bernard_n sic_fw-la possideamâ—u_fw-la mundana_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la perdamus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la lo_o let_v we_o so_o possess_v thing_n temporal_a that_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v thing_n eternal_a 3._o branch_n it_o reprove_v such_o who_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v mora_fw-la trahit_fw-la periculum_fw-la people_z let_v the_o lamp_n of_o life_n blaze_v out_o and_o when_o the_o symptom_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o do_v now_o will_v look_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n bid_v they_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o and_o they_o will_v seek_v it_o last_o they_o put_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o deathbed_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o make_v their_o will._n how_o many_o have_v lose_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o delay_n and_o procrastination_n plutarch_n report_v of_o archias_n the_o lacedaemonian_a be_v among_o his_o cup_n one_o deliver_v he_o a_o letter_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v it_o present_o be_v of_o serious_a business_n say_v he_o seria_fw-la cras_fw-la i_o will_v mind_v serious_a thing_n to_o morrow_n and_o that_o night_n he_o be_v slay_v thou_o that_o say_v thou_o will_v look_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o morrow_n know_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n before_o to_o morrow_n sometime_o death_n come_v sudden_o it_o strike_v without_o give_v warning_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o put_v off_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n expire_v till_o the_o radical_a moisture_n be_v spend_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o run_v a_o race_n when_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n take_v he_o 4._o branch_n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v once_o great_a zealot_n in_o religion_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o god_n altar_n but_o since_o they_o have_v cool_v in_o their_o devotion_n and_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o pursue_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n hos._n 8.3_o israel_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v see_v they_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o go_v to_o play_n house_n they_o have_v leave_v off_o pursue_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n quest._n whence_o be_v this_o resp._n 1_o for_o want_v of_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n that_o branch_n must_v needs_o die_v which_o have_v no_o root_n to_o grow_v upon_o that_o which_o move_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n last_v as_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n but_o that_o which_o move_v only_o from_o a_o artificial_a spring_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v down_o the_o motion_n cease_v the_o hypocrite_n religion_n be_v artificial_a not_o vital_a he_o act_v from_o the_o outward_a spring_n of_o applause_n or_o gain_n and_o if_o that_o spring_n be_v down_o his_o motion_n towards_o heaven_n cease_v 2._o from_o unbelief_n heb._n 3.12_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 78.22_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n verse_n 41._o they_o turn_v back_o sinner_n have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o may_v pray_v and_o hear_v yet_o never_o the_o better_a mal._n 3.14_o they_o question_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o than_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o throw_v away_o christ_n colour_n they_o distrust_v god_n love_n no_o wonder_n than_o they_o desert_n his_o service_n infidelity_n be_v the_o root_n of_o apostasy_n 3._o man_n leave_v off_o pursue_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v from_o some_o secret_a lust_n nourish_v in_o the_o soul_n perhaps_o a_o wanton_a or_o a_o covetous_a lust_n demas_n for_o love_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v his_o religion_n and_o afterward_o turn_v priest_n in_o a_o idol_n temple_n one_o of_o christ_n own_o apostle_n be_v catch_v with_o a_o silver_n bait_n covetousness_n will_v make_v man_n betray_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o there_o be_v any_o lust_n unmortified_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n either_o of_o
may_v give_v his_o soldier_n armour_n but_o not_o strength_n faith_n partake_v of_o christ_n strength_n and_o faith_n get_v strength_n from_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o child_n by_o suck_v the_o breast_n get_v strength_n so_o do_v faith_n by_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o promise_n hence_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o wonder_n work_v grace_n and_o enable_v a_o christian_n to_o persevere_v 3._o if_o you_o will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o kingdom_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o those_o noble_a heroic_a saint_n who_o have_v persevere_v to_o the_o kingdom_n vivitur_fw-la exemplis_fw-la example_n have_v more_o influence_n upon_o we_o then_o precept_n job_n 23.11_o 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n though_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n have_v flint_n and_o thorn_n in_o it_o yet_o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n i_o have_v not_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n nor_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n daniel_n hold_v on_o his_o religion_n and_o will_v not_o intermit_v prayer_n though_o he_o know_v the_o writing_n be_v sign_v against_o he_o and_o a_o prayer_n may_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n dan._n 6.10_o the_o bless_a martyr_n persevere_v to_o the_o kingdom_n through_o suffering_n saunders_n that_o holy_a man_n say_v welcome_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n begin_v to_o i_o in_o a_o bitter_a cup_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o pledge_v he_o another_o martyr_n kiss_v the_o stake_n say_v i_o shall_v not_o lose_v my_o life_n but_o change_v it_o for_o a_o better_a instead_o of_o coal_n i_o shall_v have_v pearl_n what_o a_o spirit_n of_o gallantry_n be_v in_o these_o saint_n let_v we_o learn_v constancy_n from_o their_o courage_n a_o soldier_n see_v his_o general_n fight_v valiant_o be_v animate_v by_o his_o example_n and_o have_v new_a spirit_n put_v into_o he_o 4._o let_v we_o add_v fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n psal._n 119.117_o hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a let_v we_o not_o presume_v on_o our_o own_o strength_n when_o peter_n cry_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o water_n lord_n save_v i_o than_o christ_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n matth._n 14.30_o but_o when_o he_o grow_v confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n than_o christ_n let_v he_o fall_v o_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o auxiliary_a grace_n the_o child_n be_v safe_a when_o hold_v in_o the_o nurse_n arm_n so_o be_v we_o in_o christ_n arm_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o prayer_n of_o cyprian_a domine_fw-la quod_fw-la caepisti_fw-la perfice_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o portu_fw-la naufragium_fw-la accidat_fw-la lord_n perfect_a that_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v shipwreck_n when_o i_o be_o almost_o at_o the_o haven_n 3._o branch_n let_v we_o press_v forward_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o here_o let_v i_o lay_v down_o some_o powerful_a persuasive_n or_o divine_a argument_n to_o make_v you_o put_v to_o all_o your_o strength_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o bless_a kingdom_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a errand_n for_o which_o god_n have_v send_v we_o into_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v for_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o in_o time_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o first_o in_o affection_n above_o all_o thing_n great_a care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o achieve_v worldly_a thing_n matth._n 6.25_o to_o see_v people_n labour_v for_o the_o earth_n as_o ant_n about_o a_o molehill_n will_v make_v one_o think_v this_o be_v the_o only_a errand_n they_o come_v about_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o devout_a pilgrim_n travel_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o pass_v through_o several_a city_n where_o he_o see_v many_o stately_a edifice_n ware_n and_o monument_n he_o will_v say_v i_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o this_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n so_o when_o we_o enjoy_v worldly_a thing_n peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o have_v our_o press_n burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n we_o shall_v say_v to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o this_o be_v not_o heaven_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o remember_v our_o errand_n it_o will_v be_v but_o sad_a upon_o a_o deathbed_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v he_o be_v busy_v himself_o only_o about_o trifle_n play_v with_o a_o feather_n and_o neglect_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o 2._o the_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n will_v be_v judge_v most_o prudent_a by_o all_o man_n at_o last_o those_o who_o be_v regardless_o of_o their_o soul_n now_o will_v before_o they_o die_v wish_v they_o have_v mind_v eternity_n more_o when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o man_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o themselves_o now_o what_o will_v they_o give_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n now_o as_o they_o will_v be_v at_o death_n death_n will_v alter_v man_n opinion_n then_o those_o who_o do_v most_o slight_a and_o disparage_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n will_v wish_v their_o time_n and_o thought_n have_v be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o excellent_a glory_n at_o death_n man_n eye_n will_v be_v open_v and_o they_o will_v see_v their_o folly_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o all_o man_n even_o the_o worst_a will_v wish_v at_o last_o they_o have_v mind_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v that_o now_o which_o all_o will_v wish_v they_o have_v do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v 3._o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v our_o utmost_a pain_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v glorious_a beyond_o hyperbole_n suppose_v earthly_a kingdom_n more_o magnificent_a than_o they_o be_v their_o foundation_n of_o gold_n their_o wall_n of_o pearl_n their_o window_n of_o sapphire_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n if_o the_o pavement_n of_o it_o be_v bespangle_v with_o so_o many_o bright_a shine_a light_n glorious_a star_n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v this_o kingdom_n exceed_v our_o faith_n how_o sublime_a and_o wonderful_a be_v that_o place_n where_o the_o bless_a deity_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o immense_a glory_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o comprehension_n of_o angel_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v the_o glorious_a triumph_n and_o sparkle_a crown_n in_o other_o kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n but_o in_o heaven_n all_o be_v king_n rev._n 1.6_o every_o saint_n glorify_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o christ_n do_v john_n 17.22_o the_o glory_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 2._o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o joy_n matth._n 25.21_o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n to_o have_v a_o continual_a aspect_n of_o love_n from_o god_n face_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o immortality_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o this_o will_v cause_v rapture_n of_o joy_n sure_a it_o deserve_v our_o utmost_a pain_n in_o pursue_v and_o secure_v this_o kingdom_n julius_n caesar_n come_v towards_o rome_n with_o his_o army_n and_o hear_v the_o senate_n and_o people_n flee_v from_o it_o say_v they_o that_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o this_o city_n what_o city_n will_v they_o fight_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o kingdom_n will_v we_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o spy_n to_o their_o brethren_n judg._n 18.9_o we_o have_v see_v the_o land_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o be_v you_o still_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o go_v and_o to_o enter_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n we_o have_v have_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n we_o find_v the_o kingdom_n be_v very_o good_a why_o then_o do_v we_o sit_v still_o why_o do_v we_o not_o operam_fw-la navare_fw-la put_v forth_o our_o utmost_a zeal_n and_o industry_n for_o this_o kingdom_n the_o diligence_n of_o other_o in_o seek_v after_o earthly_a kingdom_n shame_v our_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o pursue_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o the_o time_n we_o have_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v very_o short_a and_o uncertain_a take_v heed_n it_o do_v not_o slip_v away_o before_o you_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o kingdom_n time_n pass_v on_o apace_o cito_fw-la pede_fw-la praeterita_fw-la vita_fw-la
but_o if_o they_o want_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v unconcern_v and_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o it_o whence_o be_v this_o answ._n 1._o inadvertency_n or_o want_n of_o consideration_n they_o do_v not_o look_v into_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n to_o see_v how_o matter_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n isa._n 1.3_o my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n in_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o that_o god_n will_v ere_o long_o call_v they_o to_o account_v rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n but_o people_n shun_v serious_a thought_n my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v hence_o it_o be_v they_o do_v not_o look_v after_o pardon_n 2._o man_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o conviction_n few_o be_v convince_v what_o a_o deadly_a evil_a sin_n be_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o mischief_n distil_v it_o turn_v a_o man_n glory_n into_o shame_n it_o bring_v all_o plague_n on_o the_o body_n and_o curse_n on_o the_o soul_n unless_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o be_v not_o the_o vile_a creature_n alive_a the_o dog_n serpent_n toad_n but_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o sinner_n for_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v but_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o die_v without_o pardon_n go_v into_o hell-torment_n for_o ever_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o this_o but_o play_v with_o the_o viper_n of_o sin_n 3._o man_n do_v not_o seek_v earnest_o after_o forgiveness_n because_o they_o be_v seek_v other_o thing_n they_o seek_v the_o world_n immoderate_o when_o saul_n be_v seek_v after_o the_o ass_n he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o world_n be_v a_o golden_a snare_n divitiae_fw-la saeculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la laquei_fw-la diaboli_fw-la bern._n the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n hinder_v many_o from_o seek_v after_o a_o pardon_n minister_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n get_v your_o pardon_n seal_v but_o if_o you_o call_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mill_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o mill_n drown_v the_o voice_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v so_o when_o the_o mill_n of_o a_o trade_n be_v go_v it_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n that_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o minister_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o look_v after_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o pardon_n he_o who_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n about_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o mind_n forgiveness_n will_v accuse_v himself_o of_o folly_n at_o last_o you_o will_v judge_v that_o prisoner_n very_o unwise_a that_o shall_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n with_o the_o cook_n to_o get_v his_o dinner_n ready_a and_o shall_v never_o mind_v get_v a_o pardon_n 4._o man_n seek_v not_o after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o a_o bold_a presumption_n of_o mercy_n they_o conceit_n god_n to_o be_v make_v up_o all_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v indulge_v they_o though_o they_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pain_n to_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v merciful_a but_o withal_o he_o be_v just_o he_o will_v not_o wrong_v his_o justice_n by_o show_v mercy_n read_v the_o proclamation_n exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o slothful_a or_o wilful_a that_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o forgiveness_n though_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a ocean_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n not_o one_o drop_n shall_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a 5._o man_n seek_v not_o earnest_o after_o forgiveness_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o impunity_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o because_o they_o have_v be_v spare_v so_o long_o therefore_o sure_a god_n never_o intend_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o ps._n 10.11_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o atheist_n think_v either_o the_o judge_n be_v blind_a or_o forgetful_a but_o let_v sinner_n know_v that_o long_a forbearance_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n god_n do_v bear_v with_o sodom_n a_o long_a time_n but_o at_o last_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o the_o adjourn_v of_o the_o assize_n do_v not_o acquit_v the_o prisoner_n the_o long_a god_n be_v take_v his_o blow_n the_o heavy_a it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o if_o sinner_n repent_v not_o 6._o man_n do_v not_o seek_v earnest_o after_o forgiveness_n through_o mistake_n they_o think_v get_v a_o pardon_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v but_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n a_o sigh_n or_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o a_o pardon_n will_v drop_v into_o their_o mouth_n but_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o repent_v and_o have_v a_o pardon_n tell_v i_o o_o sinner_n be_v regeneration_n easy_a be_v there_o no_o pang_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v mortification_n easy_a be_v it_o nothing_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n be_v it_o easy_a to_o leap_v out_o of_o dalilahs_n lap_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o be_v the_o draw-net_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n drag_v million_o to_o hell_n the_o facility_n of_o repent_v and_o get_v a_o pardon_n 7._o man_n do_v not_o look_v after_o forgiveness_n through_o despair_n oh_o say_v the_o despond_v soul_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o i_o to_o expect_v pardon_n my_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o heinous_a that_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o forgive_v i_o jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n my_o sin_n be_v huge_a mountain_n and_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n despair_n cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o endeavour_n who_o will_v use_v mean_n that_o despair_n of_o success_n the_o devil_n show_v some_o man_n their_o sin_n at_o the_o little_a end_n of_o the_o perspective-glass_n and_o they_o seem_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o but_o he_o show_v other_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o perspective_n and_o they_o fright_v they_o into_o despair_n this_o be_v a_o soul-damning_a sin_n iudas_n despair_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o treason_n despair_n spill_v the_o cordial_a of_o christ_n blood_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o despair_n christ_n blood_n can_v pardon_v i_o thus_o you_o see_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n seek_v no_o more_o earnest_o after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v answer_v this_o question_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o press_v the_o exhortation_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v earnest_o after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 1._o our_o very_a life_n lie_v upon_o the_o get_n of_o a_o pardon_n it_o be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o now_o if_o our_o life_n lie_v upon_o our_o pardon_n and_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o damn_a without_o it_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o labour_n after_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n deut._n 32.47_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o will_v set_v his_o wit_n a_o work_n and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n to_o get_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v his_o pardon_n because_o his_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o so_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n under_o a_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n now_o there_o be_v one_o friend_n at_o court_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n namely_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o earnest_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o pardon_n 2._o there_o be_v that_o in_o sin_n may_v make_v we_o desire_v forgiveness_n sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n it_o burden_v the_o creation_n rom._n 8.22_o it_o burden_v the_o conscience_n ps._n 38.4_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o sin_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o lay_v a_o thousand_o weight_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o to_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o burden_n as_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n serious_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o sin_n have_v offend_v the_o preciousness_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o sin_n have_v pollute_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o sin_n have_v endanger_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o torment_n which_o sin_n have_v deserve_v to_o lay_v all_o
this_o together_o sure_a must_v make_v sin_n burdensome_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v this_o burden_n remove_v by_o pardon_v mercy_n 2._o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n mat._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o every_o debt_n we_o owe_v god_n have_v write_v down_o in_o his_o book_n isa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o and_o one_o day_n god_n debt-book_n will_v be_v open_v rev._n 20.12_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o may_v make_v we_o look_v after_o forgiveness_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o debt_n as_o we_o must_v eternal_o lie_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o discharge_v shall_v not_o we_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n to_o cross_v the_o debt-book_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o comfort_n but_o by_o have_v our_o debt_n either_o pay_v or_o pardon_v 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o forgiveness_n can_v give_v ease_n to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o have_v the_o fancy_n please_v and_o have_v the_o conscience_n ease_v worldly_n thing_n may_v please_v the_o fancy_n but_o not_o ease_v the_o conscience_n nothing_o but_o pardon_n can_v relieve_v a_o trouble_a soul_n it_o be_v strange_a what_o shift_v man_n will_v make_v for_o ease_n when_o conscience_n be_v pain_v and_o how_o many_o false_a medicine_n they_o will_v use_v before_o they_o will_v take_v the_o right_a way_n for_o a_o cure_n when_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v they_o will_v try_v what_o merry_a company_n can_v do_v they_o may_v perhaps_o drink_v away_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n perhaps_o they_o may_v play_v it_o away_o at_o card_n perhaps_o a_o lend_v whip_v will_v do_v the_o deed_n perhaps_o multitude_n of_o business_n will_v so_o take_v up_o their_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hear_v the_o clamour_n and_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n but_o how_o vain_a be_v all_o these_o attempt_n still_o their_o wound_n bleed_v inward_o their_o heart_n tremble_v their_o conscience_n roar_v and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n whence_o be_v it_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o ease_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o foot_n which_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n let_v he_o anoint_v it_o or_o wrap_v it_o up_o and_o keep_v it_o warm_a yet_o till_o the_o thorn_n be_v pluck_v out_o it_o ache_v and_o swell_v and_o he_o have_v no_o ease_n so_o when_o the_o thorn_n of_o sin_n be_v get_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n there_o be_v no_o ease_n till_o the_o thorn_n be_v pull_v out_o when_o god_n remove_v iniquity_n now_o the_o thoâ—n_n be_v pluck_v out_o how_o be_v david_n heart_n fine_o quiet_v when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o tâ—e_v lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o how_o shall_v we_o therefore_o labour_v for_o forgiveness_n till_o than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o ease_n in_o our_o mind_n nothing_o but_o a_o pardon_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o redeemer_n can_v ease_v a_o wound_a spirit_n 4._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v feasible_a it_o may_v be_v obtain_v impossibility_n destroy_v endeavour_v but_o as_o ezra_n 10.2_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v past_a hope_n a_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v irrevocable_a but_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o we_o of_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o if_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o possible_a than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o it_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o iniquity_n and_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o it_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n that_o be_v possible_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n upon_o repentance_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v hebr._n ki_n jarbe_n lisloac_n he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v that_o be_v possible_a which_o other_o have_v obtain_v but_o other_o have_v arrive_v at_o forgiveness_n therefore_o it_o be_v haveable_a psal._n 32.5_o isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n this_o may_v make_v we_o endeavour_v after_o pardon_n because_o it_o be_v feasible_a it_o may_v be_v have_v 5._o consideration_n to_o persuade_v to_o it_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o choice_n eminent_a blessing_n to_o have_v the_o book_n cancel_v and_o god_n appease_v be_v worth_a obtain_n which_o may_v whet_v our_o endeavour_n after_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a transcendent_a blessing_n appear_v by_o three_o demonstration_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o this_o blessing_n be_v purchase_v namely_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o choiceness_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o forgiveness_n 1._o no_o mere_a create_v power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v expiate_v one_o sin_n or_o procure_v a_o pardon_n only_a jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n no_o merit_n can_v buy_v out_o a_o pardon_n paul_n have_v as_o much_o to_o boast_v of_o as_o any_o man_n his_o high_a birth_n his_o learning_n his_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o he_o disclaim_v all_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o lay_v they_o under_o christ_n foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o no_o angel_n can_v with_o all_o his_o holiness_n lie_v down_o a_o price_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o one_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o what_o angel_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o god_n for_o a_o delinquent_a sinner_n only_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n can_v deal_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o purchase_n forgiveness_n 2._o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o procure_v a_o pardon_n but_o by_o die_v every_o pardon_n be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n christ_n life_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n mat._n 3.15_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o certain_o christ_n active_a obedience_n be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o merit_n but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o raise_v the_o worth_n of_o forgiveness_n christ_n active_a obedience_n have_v not_o full_o procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o we_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o blood_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n christ_n do_v bleed_v out_o our_o pardon_n there_o be_v much_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n intercession_n but_o his_o intercession_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o one_o sin_n have_v not_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o john_n as_o a_o intercessor_n for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lamb_n slay_v revel_v 5.6_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n must_v die_v and_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o intercessor_n 3._o christ_n by_o die_v have_v not_o purchase_v forgiveness_n for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v a_o execrable_a death_n he_o endure_v the_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o all_o the_o agony_n christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n all_o the_o torment_n in_o his_o body_n can_v not_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n except_o he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o christ_n must_v be_v curse_v before_o we_o can_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o pardon_n 2._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o choice_a blessing_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o glorious_a attribute_n god_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 1._o god_n put_v forth_o infinite_a power_n when_o moses_n be_v plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o israel_n sin_n he_o speak_v thus_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a numb_a 14.17_o god_n forgive_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n nay_o a_o great_a for_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o pardon_v satan_n oppose_v and_o the_o heart_n oppose_v a_o sinner_n be_v desperate_a and_o slight_n yea_o defy_v a_o pardon_n till_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o pardon_n 2._o
branch_n of_o exhortation_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n to_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o not_o know_v it_o he_o may_v have_v a_o pardon_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n david_n sin_n be_v forgive_v assoon_o as_o he_o repent_v and_o god_n send_v nathan_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v he_o so_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o but_o david_n do_v not_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o at_o present_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n compose_v after_o psal._n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v it_o the_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n may_v not_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o may_v be_v 1._o from_o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o strange_a and_o infinite_a a_o blessing_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v hardly_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v extend_v such_o a_o favour_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o first_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v luke_n 24.41_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o wonder_n of_o pardon_n do_v almost_o stagger_v his_o faith_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o not_o know_v it_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n satan_n accuse_v the_o godly_a of_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o what_o shall_v such_o sinner_n think_v of_o pardon_n believer_n be_v compare_v to_o bruise_a reâ—ds_n mat._n 12.20_o and_o temptation_n to_o wind_n mat._n 7.25_o now_o a_o reed_n be_v easy_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n temptation_n shake_v the_o godly_a and_o tho_o they_o be_v pardon_v yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o job_n in_o a_o temptation_n think_v god_n his_o enemy_n job_n 16.9_o yet_o than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_a condition_n quest._n but_o why_o do_v god_n sometime_o conceal_v the_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n answ._n though_o god_n do_v pardon_n yet_o he_o may_v withhold_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o while_n 1._o because_o hereby_o he_o will_v lay_v we_o low_o in_o contrition_n god_n will_v have_v we_o see_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v he_o we_o shall_v therefore_o lie_v the_o long_o steep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o brinish_a tear_n of_o repentance_n before_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n it_o be_v long_o before_o david_n break_a bone_n be_v set_v and_o his_o pardon_n seal_v the_o more_o contrite_a his_o heart_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n god_n delight_v in_o 2._o though_o god_n do_v forgive_v sin_n yet_o he_o may_v deny_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o make_v we_o prize_v pardon_n and_o make_v it_o sweet_a to_o we_o when_o it_o come_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v a_o mercy_n inhance_v the_o value_n when_o we_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n tug_v at_o prayer_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o still_o god_n withold_v but_o at_o last_o after_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n pardon_n come_v now_o we_o esteem_v it_o the_o more_o and_o it_o be_v sweet_a quo_fw-la longiùs_fw-la defertur_fw-la eo_fw-la suavius_fw-la laet_fw-la atur_fw-la the_o long_a mercy_n be_v in_o the_o birth_n the_o more_o welcome_a will_v the_o deliverance_n be_v let_v i_o now_o reassume_v the_o exhortation_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o evidence_n and_o sense_n of_o pardon_n he_o who_o be_v pardon_v and_o know_v it_o not_o be_v like_o one_o who_o have_v a_o estate_n befall_v he_o but_o know_v it_o not_o our_o comfort_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n psal._n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy._n this_o be_v a_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o read_v our_o pardon_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n god_n add_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n our_o joy_n be_v confirm_v o_o labour_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o forgiveness_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v answ._n we_o must_v not_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n prov._n 28.26_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a jer._n 17.9_o and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o trust_v a_o deceiver_n the_o lord_n only_o by_o his_o word_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n whether_o we_o be_v pardon_v or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n no_o leper_n may_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o levit._n 13.37_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v clean_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n till_o we_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v clean_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o our_o gild_n be_v do_v away_o and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v answ._n 1._o the_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v a_o great_a weeper_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n melt_v his_o heart_n that_o freegrace_n shall_v ever_o look_v upon_o i_o that_o such_o crimson_a sin_n shall_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o christ_n blood_n this_o make_v the_o heart_n melt_v and_o the_o eye_n drop_v with_o tear_n never_o do_v any_o man_n read_v his_o pardon_n with_o dry_a eye_n luke_n 7.38_o she_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n weep_v her_o heart_n be_v a_o spiritual_a limbick_a out_o of_o which_o those_o tear_n be_v distil_v mary_n tear_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o christ_n than_o her_o ointment_n her_o eye_n which_o before_o do_v sparkle_v with_o lust_n who_o amorous_a glance_n have_v set_v on_o fire_n her_o lover_n now_o she_o make_v they_o a_o fountain_n and_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n she_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a and_o have_v her_o pardon_n ver_fw-la 47._o wherefore_o i_o say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v a_o pardon_n will_v make_v the_o hard_a heart_n relent_v and_o cause_v the_o stony_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o we_o have_v we_o be_v dissolve_v into_o tear_n for_o sin_n god_n seal_v his_o pardon_n upon_o melt_a heart_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n infuse_v act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n abrenunciation_n and_o recumbency_n 1._o abrenunciation_n a_o man_n renounce_v all_o opinion_n of_o himself_o dig_v out_o of_o his_o own_o burrow_n he_o be_v quite_o take_v off_o himself_o phil._n 3.9_o he_o see_v all_o his_o duty_n be_v but_o break_v reed_n though_o he_o can_v weep_v a_o sea_n of_o tear_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n it_o can_v not_o purchase_v his_o pardon_n 2._o recumbency_n faith_n be_v a_o assent_n with_o affiance_n the_o soul_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o get_v hold_v of_o christ_n as_o adonijah_n do_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o kin._n 1.51_o faith_n cast_v itself_o upon_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o least_o dram_n of_o this_o precious_a faith_n we_o have_v something_o to_o show_v for_o pardon_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o faith_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o please_v god_n more_o than_o offer_v up_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n than_o work_v miracle_n than_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n 2._o faith_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o best_a certificate_n to_o show_v for_o pardon_n no_o soon_o do_v faith_n reach_v forth_o its_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n but_o christ_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o our_o pardon_n 3._o sign_n the_o pardon_v soul_n be_v a_o god-admirer_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n o_o that_o god_n shall_v ever_o look_v upon_o i_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o sinner_n yet_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o thou_o mercy_n have_v be_v despise_v yet_o that_o mercy_n shall_v save_v i_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_a by_o i_o yet_o his_o cross_a crown_n i_o god_n have_v display_v the_o ensign_n of_o freegrace_n he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o mercy_n above_o
12.13_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n this_o can_v not_o but_o revive_v his_o heart_n and_o in_o token_n of_o joy_n he_o anoint_v himself_o philo_n say_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o among_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sweet_a harmonious_a melody_n that_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o can_v reach_v our_o ear_n it_o will_v affect_v we_o with_o wonder_n and_o delight_n sure_o he_o who_o be_v pardon_v have_v such_o a_o divine_a melody_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o do_v replenish_v he_o with_o infinite_a delight_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o present_o add_v go_v in_o peace_n luk._n 7.50_o more_o particular_o 1._o comfort_n god_n look_v upon_o a_o pardon_a soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o the_o cancel_v a_o bond_n null_v the_o bond_n and_o make_v it_o as_o if_o the_o money_n have_v never_o be_v owe_v forgive_a sin_n make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v where_o sin_n be_v remit_v it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v commit_v jerem._n 50.20_o so_o that_o as_o rachel_n weep_v because_o her_o child_n be_v not_o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v rejoice_v because_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v though_o sin_n remain_v in_o he_o after_o pardon_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o just_a man._n 2._o comfort_n god_n have_v pardon_v sin_n will_v pass_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o when_o a_o creditor_n have_v cross_v the_o book_n he_o do_v not_o call_v for_o the_o debt_n again_o god_n will_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o sinner_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n our_o scape-goat_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n 3._o comfort_n the_o pardon_a soul_n be_v for_o ever_o secure_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n how_o terrible_a be_v god_n wrath_n psal._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n if_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o it_o light_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n fill_v it_o with_o such_o horror_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o spira_n than_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v always_o scorch_v in_o that_o torrid_a zone_n to_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o flame_n now_o from_o this_o avenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n every_o pardon_a soul_n be_v free_v though_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o drink_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o christ_n blood_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n 4._o comfort_n sin_n be_v pardon_v conscience_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o accuse_v conscience_n roar_v against_o the_o unpardoned_a sinner_n but_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o terrify_v or_o accuse_v he_o that_o be_v pardon_v god_n have_v discharge_v the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o creditor_n discharge_v the_o debtor_n what_o have_v the_o sergeant_n to_o do_v to_o arrest_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o god_n absolve_v conscience_n if_o right_o inform_v absolve_v if_o once_o god_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v conscience_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n if_o the_o sky_n be_v clear_a and_o no_o storm_n blow_v there_o than_o the_o sea_n be_v calm_a if_o all_o be_v clear_a above_o and_o god_n shine_v with_o pardon_v mercy_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o conscience_n be_v calm_a and_o serene_a 5._o comfort_n nothing_o that_o befall_v a_o pardon_a soul_n shall_v hurt_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 90.10_o no_o evil_a shall_v touch_v thou_o that_o be_v no_o destructive_a evil_n every_o thing_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v hurtful_a good_a thing_n be_v for_o his_o hurt_n his_o very_a blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o curse_n mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n riches_n and_o prosperity_n do_v he_o hurt_v they_o be_v not_o mâ—nera_fw-la but_o insidiae_fw-la sen._n golden_a snare_n eccles._n 5.13_o riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n like_o haman_n banquet_n which_o do_v usher_v in_o his_o funeral_n ordinance_n do_v a_o sinner_n hurt_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o cordial_n themselves_o kill_v the_o best_a thing_n hurt_v the_o wicked_a but_o the_o worst_a thing_n which_o befall_v a_o pardon_a soul_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n the_o sting_n the_o poison_n the_o curse_n be_v go_v his_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o hurt_n than_o david_n hurt_n saul_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n 6._o to_o a_o pardon_a soul_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o do_v he_o good_n affliction_n shall_v do_v he_o good_a poverty_n reproach_n persecution_n gen._n 50.20_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a as_o the_o element_n though_o of_o contrary_a quality_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o that_o they_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n so_o the_o most_o cross_a providence_n shall_v work_v for_o good_a to_o a_o pardon_a soul_n correction_n shall_v be_v a_o corrosive_n to_o eat_v out_o sin_n it_o shall_v cure_v the_o swell_a of_o pride_n the_o fever_n of_o lust_n the_o dropsy_n of_o avarice_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o refine_v fire_n to_o purify_v grace_n and_o make_v it_o sparkle_v as_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrisostom_n every_o cross-providence_n to_o a_o pardon_v soul_n shall_v be_v like_o paul_n euroclidon_n or_o cross-wind_n act_v 27._o which_o though_o it_o break_v the_o ship_n yet_o paul_n be_v bring_v to_o shore_n upon_o the_o break_a piece_n 7._o a_o pardon_v soul_n be_v not_o only_o exempt_v from_o wrath_n but_o invest_v with_o dignity_n as_o joseph_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o prison_n but_o advance_v to_o be_v second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o pardon_v soul_n be_v make_v a_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n a_o king_n may_v pardon_v a_o traitor_n but_o will_v not_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o privy-council_n but_o who_o god_n pardon_n he_o receive_v into_o favour_n i_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o v._o mary_n luk._n 1.30_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n hence_o such_o as_o be_v forgive_v be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o lovingkindness_n psal._n 103.3_o 4._o who_o god_n pardon_v he_o crown_v who_o god_n absolve_v he_o marry_v himself_o to_o jer._n 3.12_o i_o be_o merciful_a and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o you_o and_o he_o who_o be_v match_v into_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o rich_a as_o the_o angel_n as_o rich_a as_o heaven_n can_v make_v he_o 8._o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o may_v come_v with_o humble_a boldness_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n gild_n make_v we_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o god_n adam_n have_v sin_v gen._n 3.10_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o gild_n clip_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n it_o fill_v the_o face_n with_o blush_v but_o forgiveness_n breed_v confidence_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n hold_v forth_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n he_o that_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n can_v look_v upon_o his_o prince_n with_o comfort_n 9_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n make_v our_o service_n acceptable_a god_n take_v all_o we_o do_v in_o good_a part_n a_o guilty_a person_n nothing_o he_o do_v please_v god_n his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n but_o when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o god_n accept_v our_o offering_n we_o read_v of_o joshua_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n *_o joshua_n be_v clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n zach._n 3.3_o that_o be_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o divers_a sin_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n vers._n 4._o take_v away_o his_o filthy_a garment_n i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o then_o he_o stand_v and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n be_v accept_v 10._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o sauce_n which_o sweeten_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o guilt_n imbitter_v our_o comfort_n it_o put_v wormwood_n into_o our_o cup_n so_o pardon_v of_o sin_n sweeten_v all_o it_o be_v like_a sugar_n to_o wine_n health_n and_o pardon_n estate_n and_o pardon_n relish_v well_o pardon_v of_o sin_n give_v a_o sanctify_a title_n and_o a_o delicious_a taste_n to_o every_o comfort_n as_o naaman_n say_v to_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5.23_o take_v two_o talent_n so_o say_v god_n to_o the_o pardon_v soul_n take_v
of_o these_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v love_v his_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o clemency_n how_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v endear_v in_o love_n to_o god_n the_o schoolman_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_n love_n amor_fw-la gratuitus_fw-la a_o love_n of_o bounty_n that_o be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o forgive_a and_o amor_fw-la debitus_fw-la a_o love_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n by_o admire_a god_n by_o sweet_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n 3._o let_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o forgive_n make_v you_o more_o cautious_a and_o fearful_a of_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v o_o fear_n to_o offend_v this_o god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o you_o in_o forgive_a if_o a_o friend_n have_v do_v a_o kindness_n for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o disoblige_v he_o or_o abuse_v his_o love_n after_o nathan_n have_v tell_v david_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n how_o tender_a be_v david_n conscience_n how_o fearful_a be_v he_o of_o stain_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o more_o blood_n psal._n 51.14_o deliver_v i_o from_o bloodguiltiness_n o_o god_n man_n commit_v gross_a sin_n after_o pardon_n god_n change_v his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o he_o turn_v his_o smile_n into_o a_o â—rown_n they_o lie_v as_o jonah_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n god_n wrath_n fall_v into_o their_o conscience_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o scald_a lead_n into_o the_o eye_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o a_o fountain_n seal_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n come_v from_o they_o o_o christian_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o it_o cost_v you_o before_o to_o get_v your_o pardon_n how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o your_o break_a bone_n be_v set_v and_o will_v you_o again_o venture_v to_o sin_n you_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o you_o may_v question_v whether_o you_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o no_o though_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v you_o he_o may_v send_v you_o to_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n 4._o if_o god_n have_v give_v you_o good_a hope_n that_o you_o be_v pardon_v walk_v cheerful_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o not_o he_o that_o have_v his_o pardon_n god_n rejoice_v when_o he_o show_v we_o mercy_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v when_o we_o receive_v mercy_n in_o the_o sad_a time_n a_o pardon_v soul_n may_v rejoice_v affliction_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o do_v he_o good_a every_o cross-wind_n of_o providence_n shall_v blow_v he_o near_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o glory_n christian_n god_n have_v pull_v off_o your_o prison-fetter_n and_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o crown_v you_o with_o lovingkindness_n and_o yet_o be_v thou_o sad_a rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v the_o wicked_a rejoice_n who_o have_v only_o a_o short_a reprieve_n from_o hell_n and_o not_o they_o who_o have_v a_o full_a pardon_n seal_v 5._o have_v god_n pardon_v you_o do_v all_o the_o service_n you_o can_v for_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v your_o head_n study_v for_o god_n let_v your_o hand_n work_v for_o he_o let_v your_o tongue_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o his_o praise_n paul_n get_v his_o pardon_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o make_v he_o move_v fast_o in_o obedience_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o paul_n be_v obedience_n do_v not_o move_v slow_a as_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o dial_n but_o swift_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n he_o do_v spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o christ._n the_o pardon_a soul_n think_v he_o can_v never_o love_v god_n enough_o or_o serve_v he_o enough_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o some_o rule_n or_o direction_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 1._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 1._o mistake_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o they_o be_v not_o q._n whence_o be_v this_o mistake_n r._n from_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a answ._n god_n be_v merciful_a show_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardonable_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o sin_n pardonable_a and_o sin_n pardon_v thy_o sin_n may_v be_v pardonable_a yet_o not_o pardon_v though_o god_n be_v merciful_a yet_o who_o be_v god_n mercy_n for_o not_o for_o the_o presume_v sinner_n but_o the_o repent_v sinner_n such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o god_n mercy_n be_v like_o the_o ark_n none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v touch_v the_o ark_n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n sacrifice_v their_o sin_n may_v touch_v this_o ark_n of_o god_n mercy_n 2._o because_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v forgive_v answ._n that_o christ_n die_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v true_a but_o that_o therefore_o all_o have_v remission_n be_v false_a the_o judas_n shall_v be_v forgive_v remission_n be_v limit_v to_o believer_n act._n 13.39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o all_o do_v not_o believe_v some_o slight_a and_o trample_v christ_n blood_n under_o foot_n heb._n 10.29_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n death_n all_o be_v not_o pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a mistake_n who_o will_v seek_v after_o pardon_n that_o think_v he_o have_v it_o already_o 2._o mistake_v that_o pardon_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sigh_n or_o lord_n have_v mercy_n but_o how_o dear_o have_v pardon_n cost_v they_o who_o have_v obtain_v it_o how_o long_o be_v it_o ere_o david_n break_a bone_n be_v set_v happy_a we_o if_o we_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v though_o at_o the_o very_a last_o hour_n but_o why_o do_v man_n think_v pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v obtain_v their_o sin_n be_v but_o small_a therefore_o venial_a the_o devil_n hold_v the_o small_a end_n of_o the_o perspective-glass_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n small_a be_v against_o a_o deity_n why_o be_v he_o punish_v with_o death_n that_o ecclipse_n the_o king_n coin_n or_o deface_v his_o statue_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n offer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n second_o little_a sin_n when_o multiply_v become_v great_a a_o little_a sum_n when_o multiply_v come_v to_o million_o what_o be_v less_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o sand_n but_o when_o the_o sand_n be_v multiply_v what_o heavy_a three_o thy_o sin_n cost_v no_o small_a price_n view_v thy_o sin_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o christ_n suffering_n christ_n do_v vail_v his_o glory_n lose_v his_o joy_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n four_o little_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o will_v damn_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o great_a not_o only_o great_a river_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o little_a brook_n not_o only_o great_a sin_n carry_v man_n to_o hell_n but_o lesser_a therefore_o do_v not_o think_v pardon_n easy_a because_o sin_n be_v small_a beware_v of_o mistake_n 2._o the_o second_o mean_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v yourselves_o guilty_a come_v to_o god_n as_o condemn_v man_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o they_o put_v rope_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o profound_a humility_n say_v not_o thus_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v good_a and_o my_o life_n blameless_a god_n hate_v this_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n say_v as_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8.8_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n i_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o smile_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o pardon_n 3._o the_o three_o mean_n for_o pardon_n be_v hearty_a confession_n of_o sin_n psal._n 32.5_o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o will_v we_o have_v god_n cover_v our_o sin_n we_o must_v discover_v they_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a to_o forgive_v they_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v â—un_v thus_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o forgive_v they_o nay_o but_o he_o be_v just_a to_o forgive_v they_o why_o just_o
because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o forgive_v a_o humble_a confessor_n of_o sin_n cum_fw-la accusat_fw-la excusat_fw-la tertull._n when_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o god_n absolve_v we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n job_n 31.33_o which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o folly_n as_o for_o one_o to_o hide_v his_o disease_n from_o the_o physician_n but_o when_o we_o open_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o confess_v he_o open_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o by_o forgive_a 4._o mean_n for_o pardon_n sound_a repentance_n repentance_n and_o remission_n be_v put_v together_o luk._n 24_o 47._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n zach._n 13.1_o but_o see_v what_o go_v before_o zac._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o isa._n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o turn_v white_a into_o scarlet_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o turn_v scarlet_a into_o white_a yet_o upon_o repentance_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v the_o scarlet-sinner_n of_o a_o milk-like_a whiteness_n caut_z not_o that_o repentance_n merit_v pardon_n but_o it_o prepare_v for_o it_o we_o set_v our_o seal_n on_o the_o wax_n when_o it_o melt_v god_n seal_v his_o pardon_n on_o melt_a heart_n 5._o mean_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o sin_n rev._n 1.6_o but_o this_o blood_n will_v not_o wash_v away_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o many_o be_v not_o pardon_v though_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v because_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v now_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n on_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o thomas_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n joh._n 20_o 27._o so_o faith_n put_v its_o hand_n into_o christ_n wound_n and_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o guilt_n hence_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n through_o faith_n act._n 13.39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v luk._n 7.48_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v whence_o be_v this_o vers._n 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o o_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o faith_n christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n or_o atonement_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o how_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rome_n 3.25_o 6._o mean_n pray_v much_o for_o pardon_n hos._n 14.2_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n luk._n 18.13_o the_o publican_n smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v i_o merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v away_o justify_v many_o pray_v for_o health_n riches_n child_n but_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o chief_o remit_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v earnest_a suitor_n for_o pardon_n consider_v what_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o bind_v one_o over_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n better_a thy_o house_n be_v haunt_v with_o devil_n than_o thy_o soul_n with_o guilt_n he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act_v 8.23_o a_o guilty_a soul_n wear_v cain_n mark_n which_o be_v a_o tremble_v at_o heart_n and_o a_o shaâ—â—ng_n in_o his_o flesh._n gild_n make_v the_o sinner_n afraid_a lest_o every_o trouble_v he_o meet_v with_o shall_v arrest_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n if_o guilt_n be_v so_o dismal_a and_o breed_v such_o convulsion_n fit_v in_o the_o conscience_n how_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v remove_v this_o guilt_n and_o so_o earnest_a as_o to_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o denial_n plead_v hard_a with_o god_n for_o pardon_n as_o a_o man_n will_v plead_v with_o a_o judge_n for_o his_o life_n fall_v upon_o thy_o knee_n say_v lord_n hear_v one_o word_n why_o may_v god_n say_v what_o can_v thou_o say_v for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v lord_n i_o can_v say_v but_o little_a but_o i_o put_v in_o my_o surety_n christ_n shall_v answer_v for_o i_o o_o look_v upon_o that_o blood_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n christ_n be_v my_o priest_n his_o blood_n be_v my_o sacrifice_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v my_o altar_n as_o rahab_n be_v to_o show_v the_o scarlet_a thread_n in_o the_o window_n and_o when_o joshua_n see_v it_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v she_o josh._n 2.18.21_o josh._n 6.22_o 23._o so_o show_v the_o lord_n the_o scarlet_a thread_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v mercy_n but_o will_v god_n say_v why_o shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o way_n oblige_v i_o but_o lord_n pardon_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v promise_v it_o i_o urge_v thy_o covenant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n he_o call_v for_o his_o book_n so_o say_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o book_n thy_o word_n say_v if_o the_o sinner_n forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n thou_o will_v pardon_v abundant_o isa._n 55.7_o lord_n i_o have_v forsake_v my_o sin_n let_v i_o therefore_o have_v mercy_n i_o plead_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o book_n but_o for_o who_o sake_n shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o can_v not_o deserve_v it_o lord_n for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v blot_v out_o sin_n for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n isa._n 43.25_o it_o will_v be_v no_o eclipse_v to_o thy_o crown_n how_o will_v thy_o mercy_n shine_v forth_o and_o all_o thy_o other_o attribute_n ride_v in_o triumph_n if_o thou_o shall_v pardon_v i_o thus_o plead_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v he_o over_o till_o thy_o pardon_n be_v seal_v god_n can_v deny_v importunity_n he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n as_o the_o mother_n say_v chrysostom_n delight_v to_o have_v her_o breast_n milk_v so_o god_n delight_v to_o milk_n out_o the_o breast_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o sinner_n these_o mean_n be_v use_v will_v procure_v this_o great_a blessedness_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o five_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n mat._n 6.12_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n or_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o as_o we_o forgive_v this_o word_n as_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o equality_n but_o similitude_n not_o that_o we_o equal_a god_n in_o forgive_a but_o imitate_v he_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o forgive_n other_o be_v a_o cross_v the_o stream_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n forget_v kindness_n but_o remember_v injury_n but_o it_o be_v a_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o forgive_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o trust_v a_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v he_o we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o revenge_v revenge_n say_v homer_n be_v sweet_a as_o drop_a honey_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n hold_v revenge_v lawful_a vlcisci_fw-la te_fw-la lacessitus_fw-la potes_fw-la cicero_n but_o we_o learn_v better_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n mar._n 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v mat._n 5.44_o col._n 3.13_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o quest._n 1._o how_o can_v we_o forgive_v other_o when_o it_o be_v only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n answ._n in_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o a_o trespass_n against_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n only_o he_o can_v forgive_v but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n against_o man_n so_o we_o may_v forgive_v quest._n 2._o when_o do_v we_o forgive_v other_o answ._n when_o we_o strive_v against_o all_o thought_n of_o revenge_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v our_o enemy_n mischief_n we_o will_v not_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o grieve_v at_o their_o calamity_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o relieve_v they_o this_o be_v gospel_n forgive_a object_n 1._o but_o i_o have_v be_v much_o injure_v
many_o evil_n from_o he_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o forget_v god_n mercy_n but_o abuse_v they_o hos._n 2.8_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n which_o they_o prepare_v for_o baal_n god_n may_v say_v i_o give_v thou_o wit_n health_n riches_n which_o thou_o have_v employ_v against_o i_o a_o sinner_n make_v a_o arrow_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o shoot_v at_o he_o 2_o sam._n 16_o 17._o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v god_n give_v thou_o life_n to_o sin_n do_v he_o give_v thou_o wage_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n o_o what_o a_o ungrateful_a thing_n be_v sin_n ingratitude_n forfeit_v mercy_n as_o the_o merchant_n do_v his_o good_n by_o not_o pay_v custom_n 3._o sin_n be_v evil_a in_o its_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n luk._n 12.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o 1_o sam_n 13.13_o be_v it_o not_o foolish_a to_o prefer_v a_o short_a lease_n before_o a_o inheritance_n a_o sinner_n prefer_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n before_o those_o pleasure_n which_o run_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o be_v it_o not_o folly_n to_o gratify_v a_o enemy_n sin_n gratify_v satan_n mortalium_fw-la errores_fw-la epulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la daemonum_fw-la man_n sin_n feast_v the_o devil_n be_v it_o not_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la guilty_a of_o his_o own_o destruction_n to_o give_v himself_o poison_n a_o sinner_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o own_o death_n prov._n 1.18_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o their_o own_o blood_n no_o creature_n do_v ever_o willing_o kill_v itself_o but_o man._n 4._o sin_n be_v a_o pollute_a thing_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o defection_n but_o a_o pollution_n it_o be_v as_o rust_v to_o gold_n as_o a_o stain_n to_o beauty_n it_o be_v call_v filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n red_a with_o guilt_n and_o black_a with_o filth_n quanta_fw-la saeditas_fw-la vitiosae_fw-la mentis_fw-la cicero_n this_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v inward_a a_o spot_n in_o the_o face_n may_v easy_o be_v wipe_v off_o but_o to_o have_v the_o liver_n and_o lung_n taint_v be_v far_o worse_a sin_n have_v get_v into_o the_o conscience_n tit._n 1.15_o sin_n defile_v all_o the_o faculty_n the_o mind_n memory_n affection_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v sin_n pollute_v and_o fly-blow_n our_o holy_a thing_n the_o leper_n in_o the_o law_n if_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o altar_n the_o altar_n have_v not_o cleanse_v he_o but_o he_o have_v pollute_v the_o altar_n a_o emblem_n of_o sin_n leprosy_n spot_v our_o holy_a thing_n 5._o sin_n be_v a_o debase_v thing_n it_o degrade_v we_o of_o our_o honour_n dan._n 11.25_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v stand_v up_o a_o vile_a person_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o his_o name_n signify_v illustrious_a but_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o vile_a sin_n blot_v a_o man_n name_n nothing_o so_o turn_v a_o man_n glory_n into_o shame_n as_o sin_n do_v sin_n make_v one_o like_o a_o beast_n psal._n 49.20_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n than_o to_o be_v a_o beast_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n lust_n make_v a_o man_n brutish_a and_o wrath_n make_v he_o devilish_a 6._o sin_n be_v a_o enslave_v thing_n a_o sinner_n be_v a_o slave_n when_o he_o sin_v most_o free_o grave_a servitutis_fw-la jugum_fw-la cicero_n sin_n make_v man_n the_o devil_n servant_n satan_n bid_v they_o sin_n and_o they_o do_v it_o he_o bid_v judas_n betray_v christ_n and_o he_o do_v it_o he_o bid_v ananias_n tell_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o do_v it_o act._n 5.3_o when_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o devil_n lackey_n and_o run_v on_o his_o errand_n they_o who_o serve_v satan_n have_v such_o a_o bad_a master_n that_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o receive_v their_o wage_n 7._o sin_n be_v a_o unsavoury_a thing_n psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a in_o the_o hebrew_n neelachu_o they_o be_v become_v stink_v sin_o be_v very_o noisome_a to_o god_n that_o person_n who_o shall_v worship_n in_o god_n house_n yet_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n let_v he_o be_v perfume_v with_o all_o the_o spice_n of_o arabia_n his_o prayer_n be_v unsavoury_a isa._n 1.13_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o psal._n 138.6_o he_o will_v not_o come_v near_o the_o dunghill_n sinner_n that_o have_v such_o noisome_a vapour_n come_v from_o he_o 8._o sin_n be_v a_o painful_a thing_n it_o cost_v man_n much_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a design_n jer._n 9.5_o they_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la paena_fw-la what_o pain_n do_v judas_n take_v to_o bring_v about_o his_o treason_n he_o go_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o then_o after_o to_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o the_o garden_n what_o pain_n do_v the_o powder-traiters_a take_v in_o dig_v through_o a_o thick_a stone_n wall_n what_o pain_n in_o lay_v their_o barrel_n of_o powder_n and_o then_o cover_v they_o with_o crow_n of_o iron_n how_o do_v they_o tire_v out_o themselves_o in_o sin_n drudgery_n chrysostom_n say_v virtue_n be_v easy_a than_o vice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v sober_a than_o intemperate_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o serve_v god_n than_o to_o follow_v sin_n a_o wicked_a man_n sweat_v at_o the_o devil_n plough_v and_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o damn_v himself_o 9_o sin_n be_v a_o disturb_a thing_n whatever_o defile_v disturb_v sin_n break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n isa._n 57.21_o no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a when_o a_o man_n sin_n presumptuous_o he_o stuff_v his_o pillow_n with_o thorn_n and_o his_o head_n will_v lie_v very_o uneasy_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v sin_n cause_v a_o tremble_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o spira_n have_v sin_v he_o have_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v in_o that_o horror_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o envy_v cain_n and_o judas_n charles_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o massacre_n in_o paris_n be_v afterward_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v fright_v at_o every_o noise_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n without_o music_n sin_n break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n cain_n in_o kill_v abel_n stab_v half_a the_o world_n at_o a_o blow_n but_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o worm_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o evil_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o need_v pray_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n 3._o look_v upon_o sin_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o most_o prodigious_a evil_n 1._o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o the_o godly_a will_n rather_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o sin_n heb._n 11.24_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o primitive_a christian_n say_v ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la lenonem_fw-la they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o lion_n without_o than_o lust_v within_o irenaeus_n be_v carry_v to_o a_o place_n where_o be_v a_o cross_n on_o one_o side_n and_o a_o idol_n on_o the_o other_o and_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o idol_n or_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o choose_v the_o latter_a a_o wise_a man_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o have_v a_o rent_n in_o his_o coat_n than_o in_o his_o flesh._n the_o godly_a will_n rather_o endure_v outward_a suffering_n than_o a_o rent_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o great_a a_o evil_n be_v in_o sin_n that_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o great_a gain_n they_o will_v not_o sin_v though_o they_o may_v purchase_v a_o estate_n by_o it_o nay_o though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o promote_v god_n glory_n by_o it_o 2._o the_o godly_a testify_v sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o die_v upon_o no_o account_n more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o sin_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v off_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unclothe_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o great_a grief_n that_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o inmate_n they_o have_v the_o stir_n of_o pride_n lust_n envy_n it_o be_v a_o cruel_a torment_n mezentius_n use_v he_o tie_v
a_o dead_a man_n to_o a_o live_n thus_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v corruption_n join_v with_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n tie_v to_o the_o live_n so_o hateful_a be_v this_o that_o a_o believer_n desire_v to_o die_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n more_o than_o this_o that_o death_n shall_v free_v he_o from_o sin_n sin_n bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n shall_v carry_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a sin_n be_v the_o most_o hyperbolical_a and_o execrable_a evil_n 4._o look_v upon_o sin_n in_o the_o comparative_a and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o most_o deadly_a evil_n compare_v what_o you_o will_v with_o it_o 1._o affliction_n 2._o death_n 3._o hell_n and_o still_o sin_n be_v worse_o first_o compare_v sin_n with_o affliction_n there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o a_o drop_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o affliction_n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n the_o cause_n be_v more_o than_o the_o effect_n sin_n bring_v all_o mischief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost._n sin_n have_v sickness_n sword_n famine_n and_o all_o judgement_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o sin_n rot_v the_o name_n consume_v the_o estate_n waste_v the_o radical_a moisture_n as_o the_o poet_n â—ain_o of_o pandora_n box_n when_o it_o be_v open_v it_o fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o disease_n when_o adam_n break_v the_o box_n of_o original_a righteousness_n it_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o penal_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n sin_n be_v the_o phaeton_n that_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n sin_n turn_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n sin_n cause_v mutiny_n division_n massacre_n jer._n 47.6_o o_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o be_v quiet_a the_o sword_n of_o god_n justice_n lie_v quiet_o in_o the_o scabbard_n till_o sin_n draw_v it_o out_o and_o whet_v it_o against_o a_o nation_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o than_o the_o effect_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o affliction_n amos_n 3.6_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o its_o mean_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o affliction_n but_o no_o hand_n in_o sin_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o action_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v sinful_a he_o who_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o iron_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o rust_n or_o canker_n which_o corrupt_v the_o iron_n so_o god_n make_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o rust_n and_o canker_n of_o sin_n which_o corrupt_v our_o soul_n god_n never_o make_v peccatum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la austin_n god_n can_v no_o more_o act_v evil_a than_o the_o sun_n can_v darken_v in_o this_o sense_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o affliction_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o affliction_n but_o disclaim_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o sin_n 3._o affliction_n do_v but_o reach_v the_o body_n and_o make_v that_o miserable_a but_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n miserable_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macar_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o diamond_n set_v in_o a_o ring_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v excellent_a in_o its_o essence_n a_o spiritual_a immortal_a substance_n excellent_a in_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o it_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o courser_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o fine_a spin_v in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o precious_a soul_n endanger_v be_v far_o worse_a than_o to_o have_v the_o body_n endanger_v sin_n wrong_v the_o soul_n prov._n 8.36_o sin_n cast_v this_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n overboard_o affliction_n be_v but_o skin_n deep_a it_o can_v but_o take_v away_o the_o life_n but_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o soul_n luk._n 12.20_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o unparalleled_a loss_n it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o again_o god_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n have_v give_v thou_o two_o eye_n if_o thou_o lose_v one_o thou_o have_v another_o but_o thou_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o if_o that_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v thus_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o affliction_n one_o can_v but_o reach_v the_o body_n the_o other_o ruin_v the_o soul_n be_v there_o not_o great_a reason_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v often_o put_v up_o this_o petition_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 4._o affliction_n be_v good_a for_o we_o psalm_n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v many_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o affliction_n affliction_n humble_v lam._n 3.19_o remember_v my_o affliction_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o thorn_n hos._n 2.8_o these_o thorn_n be_v to_o prick_v the_o bladder_n of_o pride_n affliction_n be_v the_o school_n of_o repentance_n jer._n 31.18_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v i_o repent_v the_o fire_n be_v put_v under_o the_o still_o make_v the_o water_n drop_n from_o the_o rose_n the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n make_v the_o water_n of_o repentance_n drop_v from_o the_o eye_n affliction_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n the_o loadstone_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o draw_v we_o so_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n when_o the_o prodigal_n be_v pinch_v with_o want_n then_o say_v he_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15.18_o affliction_n prepare_v for_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o limner_n lay_v his_o gold_n upon_o dark_a colour_n so_o god_n lay_v first_o the_o dark_a colour_n of_o affliction_n and_o then_o the_o golden_a colour_n of_o glory_n thus_o affliction_n be_v for_o our_o good_a but_o sin_n be_v not_o for_o our_o good_a it_o keep_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o jer._n 5.25_o your_o sin_n have_v withheld_a good_a thing_n from_o you_o sin_n stop_v the_o current_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o precipitate_v man_n to_o ruin_v manasseh_n affliction_n bring_v he_o to_o humiliation_n but_o judas_n his_o sin_n bring_v he_o to_o desperation_n 5._o a_o man_n may_v be_v afflict_v and_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a paul_n foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o head_n may_v ache_v yet_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v be_v afflict_v yet_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v at_o ease_n psal._n 25.13_o the_o hail_n may_v beat_v upon_o the_o tile_n of_o the_o house_n when_o there_o be_v music_n within_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o outward_a pain_n there_o may_v be_v inward_a peace_n thus_o in_o affliction_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a but_o when_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o presumptuous_a scandalous_a sin_n conscience_n be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o defile_v the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n we_o lose_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o spira_n have_v sin_v and_o abjure_v the_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n tiberius_n the_o emperor_n feel_v such_o a_o sting_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o tell_v the_o senate_n he_o suffer_v death_n daily_o 6._o in_o affliction_n we_o may_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v love_n token_n rev_n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v affliction_n be_v sharp_a arrow_n but_o shoot_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v throw_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n at_o another_o and_o it_o shall_v bruise_v he_o a_o little_a and_o raise_v the_o skin_n he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o love_n so_o when_o god_n bruise_v we_o with_o affliction_n it_o be_v to_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o golden_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o be_v love_n but_o when_o we_o commit_v sin_n god_n withdraw_v his_o love_n it_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n overcast_v with_o a_o cloud_n nothing_o appear_v but_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n 11.27_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n 7._o there_o be_v many_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n god_n himself_o suffer_v with_o we_o isa._n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v god_n
in_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o body_n the_o brutish_a part_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o gratify_v by_o the_o pleasure_n luk._n 12.19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n he_o may_v more_o proper_o have_v say_v body_n take_v thy_o ease_n the_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o sensual_a object_n 4._o in_o short_a that_o pleasure_n man_n talk_v of_o in_o sin_n be_v their_o disease_n some_o take_v pleasure_n in_o eat_a chalk_n or_o coal_n this_o be_v from_o their_o disease_n so_o when_o man_n talk_v of_o pleasure_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n it_o be_v from_o the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a isa._n 5.20_o o_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o a_o cup_n of_o pleasure_n to_o drink_v a_o sea_n of_o wrath_n sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o end_n prov._n 23.31_o 32._o look_v not_o on_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n at_o last_o it_o bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n sin_n will_v prove_v like_o ezekiel_n rowl_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n mell_o in_o ore_n fel_n in_o cord_n ask_v cain_n now_o how_o he_o like_v his_o murder_n achan_n how_o he_o like_v his_o golden_a wedge_n o_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o austin_n momentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la delectat_fw-la aeternum_fw-la quod_fw-la cruciat_fw-la the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v soon_o go_v but_o the_o sting_n remain_v ix_o branch_n if_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a then_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a job_n 28.28_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n to_o sin_n be_v to_o do_v foolish_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o sin_n be_v to_o do_v wise_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 29.6_o in_o every_o transgression_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n be_v it_o not_o wisdom_n to_o avoid_v a_o snare_n sin_n be_v a_o deceiver_n it_o cheat_v our_o first_o parent_n instead_o of_o be_v as_o god_n they_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49.20_o sin_n have_v cheat_v all_o that_o have_v meddle_v with_o it_o be_v it_o not_o wisdom_n to_o shun_v such_o a_o cheater_n sin_n have_v many_o fair_a plea_n and_o tell_v you_o how_o it_o will_v gratify_v all_o the_o sense_n with_o pleasure_n but_o say_v a_o gracious_a soul_n christ_n love_n be_v sweet_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v sweet_a what_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n well_o may_v the_o saint_n be_v call_v wise_a virgin_n because_o they_o spy_v the_o deceit_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n x._o branch_n if_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a then_o how_o justifiable_a and_o commendable_a be_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n how_o justifiable_a be_v a_o minister_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n titus_n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cutting_o a_o metaphor_n from_o a_o chirurgeon_n that_o search_v a_o wound_n and_o cut_v out_o the_o proud_a flesh_n that_o the_o patient_n may_v be_v sound_a so_o god_n minister_n come_v with_o a_o cut_a reproof_n but_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n si_fw-mi meritò_fw-la objur_fw-la gaverit_fw-la te_fw-la aliquis_fw-la scito_fw-la quia_fw-la profuit_fw-la sen._n esteem_v they_o your_o best_a friend_n who_o will_v keep_v you_o from_o sin_v against_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v go_v to_o poison_n or_o drown_v himself_o be_v not_o he_o his_o friend_n who_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v it_o all_o a_o minister_n reproof_n be_v but_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o hinder_v you_o from_o self-murder_n all_o be_v in_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o most_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o will_v reclaim_v they_o from_o sin_n amos_n 5.10_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o physician_n for_o prescribe_v a_o bitter_a potion_n see_v it_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o peccant_a humour_n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o man_n soul_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o sure_o those_o be_v priest_n for_o the_o devil_n 2_o chr._n 11.15_o who_o see_v man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o hell_n yet_o never_o pull_v they_o back_o by_o a_o reproof_n nay_o perhaps_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n god_n never_o make_v minister_n as_o false_a glass_n to_o make_v bad_a face_n look_v fair._n such_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n 11._o inference_n if_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a the_o evil_a of_o evil_n then_o see_v what_o a_o bad_a choice_n they_o make_v who_o choose_v sin_n to_o avoid_v affliction_n as_o if_o to_o save_v the_o coat_n from_o be_v rend_v one_o shall_v suffer_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v rend_v it_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n that_o elihu_n bring_v against_o job_n chap._n 36.21_o thou_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n this_o be_v a_o bad_a choice_n affliction_n have_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o 2_o sam._n 22.28_o but_o sin_n have_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o affliction_n be_v for_o our_o good_a but_o sin_n be_v not_o for_o our_o good_a it_o will_v entail_v hell_n and_o damnation_n upon_o we_o spira_n choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n but_o it_o cost_v he_o dear_a he_o at_o last_o repent_v of_o his_o choice_n he_o who_o commit_v sin_n to_o avoid_v suffer_v be_v like_o one_o that_o run_v into_o a_o lion_n den_n to_o avoid_v the_o sting_a of_o a_o gnat._n 12._o inference_n if_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a see_v then_o what_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_n great_a care_n in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v from_o sin_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a some_o make_v it_o all_o their_o care_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o trouble_n they_o have_v rather_o keep_v their_o skin_n whole_a than_o their_o conscience_n pure_a but_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v chief_o to_o keep_v from_o sin_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o forbear_v such_o a_o dish_n as_o the_o physician_n tell_v we_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o it_o will_v bring_v the_o stone_n or_o gout_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o will_v bring_v divine_a vengeance_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o keep_v thyself_o pure_a it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o study_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o sin_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o anselm_n if_o sin_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o i_o will_v rather_o leap_v into_o hell_n than_o willing_o sin_n against_o my_o god_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o fire_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n 13._o inference_n be_v sin_n so_o great_a a_o evil_a see_v then_o that_o which_o may_v make_v we_o long_o for_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o in-being_a of_o sin_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a what_o a_o bless_a time_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o vain_a thought_n more_o then_o christ_n spouse_n shall_v be_v sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes._n 5.27_o now_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n tie_v to_o the_o live_n we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n but_o we_o mix_v sin_n we_o can_v pray_v without_o wander_v we_o can_v believe_v without_o doubt_v but_o then_o our_o virgin-soul_n shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o sin_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o his_o fiery_a â—arts_n shall_v never_o come_v near_o to_o touch_v we_o 2._o use_v of_o exhort_v and_o it_o have_v two_o distinct_a branch_n 1._o branch_n to_o all_o in_o general_n if_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a and_o prodigious_a a_o evil_n then_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n it_o will_v cost_v you_o dear_a it_o will_v cost_v you_o bitter_a tear_n it_o may_v cost_v you_o lie_v in_o hell_n
heed_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o sin_n 1_o thes._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n abstain_v not_o only_o from_o apparent_a evil_n but_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o a_o sin_n yet_o if_o it_o look_v like_o sin_n avoid_v it_o he_o who_o be_v loyal_a to_o his_o prince_n not_o only_o forbear_v to_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o treason_n but_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o treason_n ioseph_n mistress_n tempt_v he_o and_o he_o flee_v and_o will_v not_o be_v with_o she_o gen._n 39.12_o a_o appearance_n of_o good_a be_v too_o little_a and_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v too_o much_o 1._o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v oft_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n dalliance_n be_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o occasion_n evil_a touch_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n may_v occasion_v taste_v dance_v in_o masquerades_n have_v oft_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n 2._o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n may_v scandalize_v another_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n sin_v against_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sin_v against_o christ._n thus_o you_o see_v sin_n be_v so_o deadly_a a_o evil_a we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o sin_n sin_n of_o omission_n secret_a sin_n complexion_n sin_n sin_z that_o attend_v our_o particular_a call_v yea_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n quest._n what_o mean_n shall_v we_o use_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n r._n if_o you_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o actual_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n labour_v to_o mortify_v original_a sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o branch_n bud_n and_o blossom_n smite_v at_o the_o root_n i_o know_v original_a sin_n can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v remove_v but_o labour_v to_o have_v it_o subdue_v why_o do_v man_n break_v forth_o into_o actual_a sin_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o mortify_v heart-sin_n suppress_v the_o first_o rise_n of_o pride_n lust_n passion_n original_a sin_n unmortified_a will_v prove_v such_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n as_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o actual_a sin_n think_v what_o a_o odious_a thing_n sin_n be_v beside_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v remember_v sin_n be_v the_o accurse_a thing_n josh._n 7.21_o it_o be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n god_n hate_v jer._n 44.4_o o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v sin_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o witchcraft_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n excrement_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthiness_n jam._n 1.21_o if_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o and_o their_o quintessence_n strain_v out_o they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n so_o filthy_a as_o sin_n do_v so_o odious_a be_v a_o sinner_n that_o god_n loathe_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o zec._n 11.8_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o he_o who_o defile_v himself_o with_o avarice_n what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o a_o serpent_n lick_v the_o dust_n he_o who_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o swine_n with_o a_o man_n head_n he_o who_o defile_v himself_o with_o pride_n what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o bladder_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v blow_v up_o he_o who_o defile_v himself_o with_o drunkenness_n what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v get_v the_o stagger_n to_o consider_v how_o odious_a and_o base_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v 3._o if_o you_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o actual_a sin_n get_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n prov._n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n cavebis_fw-la si_fw-la pavebis_fw-la fear_n be_v a_o bridle_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o holiness_n fear_n put_v a_o holy_a awe_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o bind_v it_o to_o its_o good_a behaviour_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n when_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n threaten_v to_o banish_v chrysostom_n tell_v she_o say_v he_o i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n fear_n be_v janitor_fw-la animae_fw-la it_o stand_v as_o a_o porter_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v sin_n from_o enter_v all_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.14_o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n holy_a fear_n stand_v sentinel_n and_o be_v ever_o watch_v against_o security_n pride_n wantonness_n fear_n be_v a_o christian_n lifeguard_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o temptation_n si_fw-mi vis_fw-la esse_fw-la securus_fw-la semper_fw-la time_n the_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v always_o to_o fear_v prov._n 28.14_o 4._o if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o actual_a sin_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o in-lets_a and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n run_v not_o into_o evil_a company_n he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o plague_n will_v not_o go_v into_o a_o infect_a house_n guard_z your_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v the_o inlet_n to_o sin_n keep_v the_o two_o portal_n the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear._n especial_o look_v to_o your_o eye_n much_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o eye_n be_v oft_o a_o inlet_n to_o sin_n sin_n take_v fire_n at_o the_o eye_n the_o first_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n begin_v at_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3.6_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n then_o she_o toâ—k_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o look_v beget_v lust_a intemperance_n begin_v at_o the_o eye_n look_v on_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a and_o give_v its_o colour_n in_o the_o glass_n cause_v excess_n of_o drink_v prov._n 23.21_o covetousness_n begin_v at_o the_o eye_n josh._n 7_o 21._o when_o i_o see_v among_o the_o spoil_n a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n i_o covet_v and_o take_v they_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n begin_v to_o kindle_v at_o the_o eye_n david_n walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o and_o shâ—_n be_v say_v the_o text_n beautiful_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o he_o send_v messenger_n and_o take_v she_o and_o defile_v himself_o with_o she_o 2_o sam._n 11.2_o o_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o eye_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v once_o inflame_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o stand_v out_o long_o against_o sin_n if_o the_o outwork_n be_v take_v by_o a_o enemy_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o take_v the_o whole_a castle_n 5._o if_o you_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o actual_a gross_a sin_n study_v sobriety_n and_o temperance_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o sobrii_fw-la este_fw-la be_v sober_a check_v the_o inordinacy_n of_o appetite_n sin_n do_v frequent_o make_v its_o entrance_n this_o way_n by_o gratify_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v akin_a to_o angel_n be_v enslave_v to_o the_o brutish_a part_n many_o drink_n if_o not_o to_o drunkenness_n yet_o to_o drowsiness_n the_o not_o deny_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n make_v man_n conscience_n so_o full_a of_o guilt_n and_o the_o world_n so_o full_a of_o scandal_n if_o you_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o run_v into_o sin_n lay_v restraint_n upon_o the_o flesh_n what_o have_v god_n give_v reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o but_o to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o check_v inordinate_a desire_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o actual_a sin_n be_v continual_o upon_o your_o spiritual_a watch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n 1._o watch_v your_o thought_n jer._n 4.14_o how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o thought_n first_o man_n cherish_v revengeful_a thought_n than_o they_o dip_v their_o hand_n in_o blood_n set_a a_o spy_n over_o your_o thought_n 2._o watch_v your_o passion_n passion_n of_o anger_n passion_n of_o lust._n the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o its_o own_o passion_n as_o the_o vessel_n be_v to_o be_v overturn_v by_o the_o sail._n passion_n transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v brevis_fw-la insania_fw-la sen._n a_o short_a frenzy_n moses_n in_o a_o passion_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal._n 106.33_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o passion_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o man_n in_o a_o passion_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n that_o have_v neither_o pilot_n nor_o sail_n to_o help_v it_o but_o it_o be_v
cast_v his_o skin_n but_o he_o eat_v it_o up_o again_o in_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o serpent_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o then_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o it_o be_v happen_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o such_o be_v demas_n and_o julian._n many_o after_o a_o divorce_n espouse_v their_o sin_n again_o as_o if_o one_o ague_n shall_v leave_v he_o a_o while_n and_o then_o come_v again_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o come_v the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n luk._n 11.24_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a he_o sin_v know_o and_o wilful_o and_o his_o damnation_n will_v be_v great_a 10._o serpent_n be_v great_a lover_n of_o wine_n pliny_n who_o write_v of_o natural_a history_n say_v if_o serpent_n come_v where_o wine_n be_v they_o drink_v insatiable_o in_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o serpent_n though_o the_o scripture_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 5.23_o yet_o it_o forbid_v the_o excess_n eph._n 5.18_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n be_v not_o like_o the_o serpent_n in_o this_o lover_n of_o wine_n because_o this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n i_o shall_v enlarge_v something_o more_o on_o this_o head_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a world_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v till_o the_o flood_n come_v luk._n 17.27_o drink_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o drink_v to_o intemperance_n they_o disorder_v themselves_o with_o drink_n and_o god_n let_v they_o have_v liquor_n enough_o first_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o wine_n and_o then_o in_o water_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o do_v more_o deface_v god_n image_n than_o drunkenness_n it_o disguise_v a_o person_n and_o do_v even_o unman_v he_o drunkenness_n make_v he_o have_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o fish_n the_o belly_n of_o a_o swine_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n drunkenness_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o nature_n the_o extinguisher_n of_o reason_n the_o shipwreck_n of_o chastity_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o conscience_n drunkenness_n be_v hurtful_a for_o the_o body_n the_o cup_n kill_v more_o than_o the_o cannon_n it_o cause_v dropsy_n catarrh_n apoplexy_n drunkenness_n fill_v the_o eye_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o leg_n with_o water_n and_o turn_v the_o body_n into_o a_o hospital_n but_o the_o great_a hurt_n be_v that_o it_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n excess_n of_o wine_n breed_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n the_o drunkard_n be_v seldom_o reclaim_v by_o repentance_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o by_o this_o sin_n the_o sense_n be_v so_o enchant_v reason_n so_o impair_v and_o lust_n so_o inflame_v and_o partly_o it_o be_v judicial_a the_o drunkard_n be_v so_o besot_v with_o this_o sin_n god_n say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o ephraim_n hos._n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o so_o this_o man_n be_v join_v to_o his_o cup_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o drown_v himself_o in_o liquor_n till_o he_o scorch_v himself_o in_o fire_n how_o many_o woe_n have_v god_n pronounce_v against_o this_o sin_n isa._n 28.1_o woe_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n joel_n 1.5_o howl_v you_o drinker_n of_o wine_n drunkenness_n exclude_v a_o person_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o man_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n reel_v king_n solomon_n make_v a_o oration_n full_a of_o invective_n against_o this_o sin_n prov._n 23.29_o who_o have_v woe_n who_o have_v contention_n who_o have_v babble_v who_o have_v redness_n of_o eye_n they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n who_o have_v contention_n drink_v when_o abuse_v breed_v quarrel_n it_o cause_v duel_n who_o have_v babble_v when_o one_o be_v in_o drink_n his_o tongue_n run_v he_o will_v reveal_v any_o secret_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v redness_n of_o eye_n redness_n of_o eye_n come_v sometime_o from_o weep_v but_o too_o often_o from_o drink_v and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n verse_n 32._o at_o last_o the_o wine_n bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n the_o wine_n smile_v in_o the_o glass_n but_o sting_n in_o the_o conscience_n drunkenness_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o drunkenness_n cast_v off_o the_o true_a god_n hos._n 4.11_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n it_o take_v the_o heart_n off_o from_o god_n 2._o it_o make_v the_o belly_n a_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o to_o this_o the_o drunkard_n pour_v drink-offering_n there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3._o the_o drunkard_n in_o his_o cup_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o his_o oath_n 4._o the_o drunkard_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n he_o be_v seldom_o sober_a on_o a_o sabbath_n he_o on_o that_o day_n worship_v bacchus_n 5._o the_o drunkard_n honour_n neither_o his_o natural_a father_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n his_o civil_a father_n he_o will_v be_v intemperate_a though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n forbid_v it_o 6._o the_o drunkard_n commit_v murder_n alexander_n kill_v his_o friend_n clitus_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v for_o who_o he_o will_v have_v give_v half_a his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a 7._o the_o drunkard_n wine_n provoke_v lust._n austin_n call_v wine_n fomentum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la the_o inflamer_n of_o lust._n nunquam_fw-la ego_fw-la ebrium_fw-la castum_fw-la putavi_fw-la i_o never_o do_v believe_v a_o drunken_a man_n to_o be_v chaste_a say_v st._n hierom._n 8._o the_o drunkard_n be_v a_o thief_n he_o spend_v that_o money_n upon_o his_o drunken_a lust_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o charitable_a uses_n so_o he_o rob_v the_o poor_a 9_o the_o drunkard_n be_v a_o slanderer_n he_o care_v not_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o ale_n bench_n how_o he_o do_v defame_v and_o belie_v other_o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o full_a cup_n he_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n 10._o the_o drunkard_n sin_v against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o he_o covet_v to_o get_v another_o estate_n by_o circumvention_n and_o extortion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o follow_v his_o drunken_a trade_n thus_o he_o sin_v against_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n if_o this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o reform_v i_o pray_v god_n the_o sword_n be_v not_o make_v drink_v with_o blood_n and_o whereas_o some_o will_v go_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o sin_n from_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o drunkard_n because_o they_o have_v not_o drink_v away_o their_o reason_n and_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v in_o drink_n that_o they_o can_v go_v he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n who_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n isa._n 5.22_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n say_v solomon_n that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n prov._n 23.30_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o it_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n that_o drink_v away_o his_o precious_a time_n though_o he_o do_v not_o drink_v away_o his_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n that_o drink_v more_o than_o do_v he_o good_a and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o drink_v yet_o he_o make_v another_o drink_v hab._n 2.15_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v that_o put_v thy_o bottle_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o drink_v oh_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o in_o this_o like_o the_o serpent_n lover_n of_o wine_n this_o i_o fear_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v so_o little_a good_a on_o many_o in_o this_o city_n they_o drink_v away_o sermon_n they_o do_v as_o the_o hunt_a deer_n when_o it_o be_v wound_v run_v to_o the_o water_n and_o drink_n so_o when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o the_o arrow_n of_o reproof_n have_v wound_v their_o conscience_n they_o run_v present_o and_o drink_v away_o those_o conviction_n they_o steep_v the_o sermon_n in_o wine_n the_o tavern-bell_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o sermon_n bell_n do_v good_a thus_o you_o have_v see_v wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o serpent_n ii_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o be_v in_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n be_v a_o most_o prudent_a creature_n therefore_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o the_o serpent_n to_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o subtle_a creature_n gen._n 3.1_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n first_o the_o serpent_n have_v a_o subtlety_n in_o his_o
grow_v low_a than_o passion_n grow_v high_a 2._o murmur_a proceed_v from_o pride_n man_n think_v they_o have_v deserve_v better_o and_o because_o they_o be_v cross_v therefore_o they_o utter_v discontent_v expression_n against_o god_n he_o who_o be_v humble_a bear_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n he_o know_v his_o punishment_n be_v less_o than_o his_o sin_n therefore_o say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n micah_n 7.9_o but_o pride_n conjure_v up_o this_o devil_n of_o discontent_n and_o hence_o come_v murmur_n murmur_a be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n can_v bear_v numb_a 14.27_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o bear_v with_o this_o people_n that_o murmur_n against_o i_o the_o murmurer_n discover_v much_o ingratitude_n a_o murmur_a tongue_n be_v always_o a_o unthankful_a tongue_n he_o consider_v not_o how_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o free_a grace_n and_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v more_o than_o god_n owe_v he_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o his_o mercy_n outweigh_v his_o affliction_n there_o be_v more_o honey_n in_o his_o cup_n than_o wormwood_n he_o consider_v not_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v better_a than_o he_o he_o have_v the_o fine_a of_o wheat_n when_o other_o feed_v as_o daniel_n on_o pulse_n the_o murmurer_n i_o say_v do_v not_o consider_v this_o but_o because_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o some_o small_a matter_n he_o repine_v against_o god_n oh_o ingratitude_n israel_n though_o they_o have_v manna_n from_o heaven_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n angel_n food_n yet_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o quail_n not_o content_a that_o god_n shall_v supply_v their_o want_n but_o must_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n too_o oh_o unthankful_a israel_n murmur_v cost_n many_o of_o they_o their_o life_n 1_o cor._n 10.10_o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n their_o speech_n be_v venomous_a and_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o venomous_a serpent_n 16._o the_o evil_a tongue_n be_v the_o scoff_a tongue_n the_o scoffer_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o deride_v religion_n sure_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v great_a possession_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o scoff_n at_o holiness_n it_o be_v foretell_v as_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o time_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n some_o scoff_n at_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n deity_n of_o christ_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o tongue_n when_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o veil_n of_o modesty_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v â—eared_v than_o they_o fall_v a_o scoff_a at_o religion_n and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a no_o reproof_n will_v reclaim_v they_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o the_o more_o prov._n 9.8_o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o such_o a_o man_n be_v on_o the_o threshold_n of_o damnation_n 17._o the_o evil_a tongue_n be_v the_o tongue_n give_v to_o curse_v psal._n 10.7_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v a_o wish_v some_o great_a evil_a to_o befall_v another_o curse_v be_v the_o scum_n that_o boil_v off_o from_o a_o wicked_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v another_o curse_a yet_o to_o wish_v a_o curse_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n if_o to_o hate_v our_o brother_n be_v murder_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o then_o to_o curse_v he_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o hatred_n must_v needs_o be_v murder_n to_o use_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o damn_v another_o some_o wish_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o so_o the_o jew_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v your_o god_n damme'_v as_o if_o damnation_n do_v not_o come_v fast_o enough_o psal._n 109.17_o as_o be_v love_v curse_v so_o let_v it_o come_v to_o he_o 18._o the_o evil_a tongue_n be_v the_o unjust_a tongue_n that_o will_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n open_v its_o mouth_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n the_o lawyer_n have_v linguam_fw-la venalem_fw-la a_o tongue_n that_o will_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n psal._n 82.2_o how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o some_o will_v plead_v any_o cause_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a though_o it_o appear_v the_o deed_n be_v forge_v the_o witness_n bribe_v there_o be_v perjury_n in_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o will_v plead_v it_o when_o a_o man_n plead_v a_o bad_a cause_n he_o be_v the_o devil_n attorney_n as_o god_n hate_v false_a weight_n so_o a_o false_a cause_n better_o be_v bear_v dumb_a than_o open_a one_o mouth_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n oh_o what_o time_n be_v we_o in_o many_o pervert_v justice_n and_o for_o enrich_v themselves_o overthrow_v a_o righteous_a cause_n these_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o that_o rob_v for_o they_o fleece_v man_n estate_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o ruin_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v justice_n use_v 1_o branch_n 1._o see_v what_o a_o blow_v we_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o fall_n it_o have_v put_v out_o of_o frame_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n original_a sin_n have_v diffuse_v itself_o as_o a_o poison_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n unchaste_a the_o hand_n full_a of_o bribe_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v defile_v the_o tongue_n it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v become_v a_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n bran_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o the_o tongue_n what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o stream_n be_v so_o full_a of_o water_n how_o full_a of_o water_n be_v the_o fountain_n if_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o tongue_n how_o many_o world_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n psal._n 5.9_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n if_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n be_v so_o wicked_a the_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n psal._n 64.6_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_a it_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a as_o can_v be_v fathom_v deep_a pride_n hypocrisy_n atheism_n the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v the_o leviathan_n and_o creep_a thing_n innumerable_a psal._n 104._o if_o the_o skin_n have_v boil_n or_o leprosy_n in_o it_o how_o much_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n if_o the_o tongue_n be_v so_o bad_a how_o diabolical_a be_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n set_v the_o tongue_n a-work_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o trojan_a horse_n out_o of_o which_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o sin_n come_v matth._n 15.9_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n these_o defile_v a_o man_n if_o a_o branch_n of_o wormwood_n be_v so_o bitter_a then_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o root_n oh_o what_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n grow_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n some_o say_v they_o have_v good_a heart_n but_o if_o the_o tongue_n be_v so_o bad_a quid_fw-la cor_fw-la if_o i_o see_v a_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o a_o chimney_n what_o a_o fire_n burn_v within_o prov._n 6.12_o 14._o a_o wicked_a man_n walk_v with_o a_o froward_a mouth_n frowardness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n solomon_n show_v reason_n why_o the_o mouth_n be_v so_o froward_a frowardness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v a_o storehouse_n of_o wickedness_n therefore_o call_v the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 12.35_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o good_a treasure_n but_o we_o be_v rob_v of_o that_o and_o now_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a treasure_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n treasure_n denote_v plenty_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v a_o lesser_a hell_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a temple_n full_a of_o spider_n and_o serpent_n use_v 2._o reproof_n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o abuse_v their_o tongue_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a speak_n lie_v slander_v rash_a anger_n the_o heart_n be_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o tongue_n set_v it_o abroach_o o_o how_o fast_o do_v man_n tongue_n gallop_v in_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o give_v god_n their_o heart_n but_o let_v the_o devil_n take_v possession_n of_o their_o tongue_n ps._n 12.4_o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n
they_o know_v matth._n 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o be_v he_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a alliance_n in_o blood_n nay_o far_o dear_a for_o many_o of_o christ_n kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o perish_v such_o as_o know_v christ_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o if_o you_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a do_v it_o christ_n will_v know_v you_o sure_o he_o will_v know_v his_o kindred_n his_o sister_n and_o brother_n 2._o to_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o set_v a_o crown_n upon_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16.19_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n not_o your_o knowledge_n but_o your_o obedience_n when_o christian_n do_v what_o they_o know_v be_v eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o charity_n when_o they_o walk_v exemplary_o this_o adorn_v religion_n to_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o harden_v other_o in_o sin_n scandalize_v religion_n and_o make_v people_n ready_a to_o turn_v atheist_n when_o some_o of_o the_o spaniard_n come_v into_o hispaniola_n the_o spaniard_n carriage_n be_v loose_a and_o profane_a the_o indian_n ask_v they_o what_o god_n they_o serve_v they_o answer_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o indian_n reply_v sure_a your_o god_n be_v not_o a_o good_a god_n that_o have_v such_o bad_a servant_n thus_o to_o know_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o not_o do_v it_o put_v a_o scar_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n and_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o do_v what_o we_o know_v trumpet_n forth_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v they_o that_o oppose_v it_o to_o admire_v it_o 3._o to_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o do_v it_o entitle_v you_o to_o blessedness_n jam._n 1.25_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o deed_n not_o for_o the_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o deed_n god_n will_v not_o only_o pour_v golden_a oil_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n on_o you_o give_v you_o corn_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o will_v bless_v you_o with_o salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o know_v beg_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la the_o word_n command_v the_o spirit_n enable_v the_o word_n be_v a_o star_n to_o direct_v we_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v we_o the_o word_n anoint_v our_o eye_n the_o spirit_n guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n 3_o doct._n that_o he_o who_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o guilty_a to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n crimson_a sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v heinous_a sin_n capital_a sin_n sin_n emphatical_o sin_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o punish_v with_o a_o vengeance_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o notorious_a desperate_a sinner_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o such_o sin_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v they_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o in_o those_o sin_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v do_v such_o duty_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n be_v just_a in_o his_o deal_n but_o though_o he_o know_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o desperate_a prodigious_a sinner_n he_o sin_v with_o a_o witness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_v presumptuous_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o for_o presumptuous_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n numb_a 15.30_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o sin_n presumptuous_o answ._n to_o sin_n presumptuous_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n i._n e._n a_o man_n be_v convince_v those_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v sin_n conscience_n say_v o_o do_v not_o this_o great_a evil_n conscience_n like_o the_o cherubim_n have_v a_o flame_a sword_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o affright_v and_o deter_v the_o sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v pluck_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n this_o be_v to_o sin_n presumptuous_o to_o sin_n ignorant_o do_v something_o extenuate_v and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o sin_n it_o excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la joh._n 15.22_o he_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o man_n have_v know_v the_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o evil_a he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o that_o sin_v know_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n he_o sin_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o the_o pond_n and_o drown_v himself_o job_n 24.13_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n this_o be_v desperate_a this_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o balaam_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n before_o he_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v on_o but_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n though_o he_o see_v the_o flame_v sword_n of_o god_n wrath_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n o_o sinner_n thou_o be_v make_v way_n for_o thy_o own_o torment_n thou_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n thou_o stuff_a the_o pillow_n of_o conscience_n with_o thorn_n on_o which_o thy_o head_n must_v lie_v to_o all_o eternity_n if_o a_o man_n sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n say_v aristot._n when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o repent_v if_o out_o of_o passion_n when_o the_o passion_n be_v over_o he_o weep_v but_o he_o that_o sin_v know_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v reclaim_v now_o there_o be_v two_o aggravation_n of_o this_o presumptuous_a sin_n viz._n sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o know_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o not_o to_o do_v it_o 1._o this_o sin_v presumptuous_o against_o conscience_n be_v after_o council_n admonition_n warning_n such_o a_o one_o can_v say_v he_o be_v never_o tell_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v have_v minister_n rise_v up_o early_o who_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o a_o damnable_a thing_n sin_n be_v yet_o he_o will_v venture_v on_o so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o excuse_n john_n 15.22_o now_o you_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n after_o reproof_n and_o caveat_n now_o to_o persist_v in_o sin_n it_o give_v a_o dye_n and_o tincture_n to_o the_o sin_n thou_o that_o live_v in_o malice_n uncleanness_n and_o neglect_v of_o family_n duty_n think_v how_o often_o thou_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o sin_n we_o read_v if_o the_o prophet_n have_v warn_v another_o ezek._n 33.9_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n this_o make_v saul_n sin_n presumptuous_a and_o it_o be_v call_v rebellion_n because_o the_o prophet_n have_v warn_v he_o and_o give_v he_o express_v charge_n utter_o to_o destroy_v amaleck_n yet_o he_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n 1_o sam._n 15.9_o this_o be_v rebellion_n and_o for_o it_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o to_o do_v it_o after_o warning_n do_v give_v a_o accent_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o dye_n to_o wool_n or_o as_o a_o weight_n put_v in_o the_o scale_n which_o make_v it_o weigh_v heavy_a oh_o take_v heed_n all_o you_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n presumptuous_o there_o have_v be_v a_o trumpet_n blow_v in_o your_o ear_n you_o have_v be_v tell_v what_o sin_n will_v cost_v you_o god_n himself_o will_v draw_v up_o the_o charge_n against_o you_o and_o this_o will_v be_v put_v in_o your_o indictment_n it_o be_v after_o warning_n if_o a_o seamark_n be_v set_v up_o to_o give_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v shelf_n and_o rock_n in_o isto_fw-la loco_fw-la yet_o if_o the_o mariner_n will_v sail_v there_o and_o split_v his_o ship_n he_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o none_o will_v pity_v he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o seamark_n set_v up_o to_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o the_o danger_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n to_o sin_n presumptuous_o against_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v after_o affliction_n after_o god_n have_v
make_v he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o feel_v sin_n bitter_a to_o read_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o punishment_n yet_o he_o sin_v his_o sin_n be_v follow_v evil_a company_n and_o god_n have_v punish_v he_o for_o it_o he_o have_v almost_o waste_v his_o estate_n with_o riotous_a live_n or_o he_o have_v almost_o drink_v himself_o blind_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o sin_n his_o sin_n be_v uncleanness_n and_o his_o body_n be_v disease_v and_o full_a of_o noxious_a humour_n yet_o though_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n he_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n the_o arrow_n stick_v in_o his_o side_n yet_o he_o sin_v though_o god_n make_v he_o sick_a with_o smite_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o sin_v here_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n use_v 3._o to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o sin_n presumptuous_o it_o be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o pertinaciousness_n it_o be_v so_o because_o man_n can_v say_v nothing_o for_o their_o sin_n can_v bring_v no_o reason_n they_o can_v make_v no_o defence_n for_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o their_o iniquity_n this_o be_v desperate_a wilfulness_n voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la &_o mensura_fw-la actionis_fw-la the_o more_o of_o the_o will_n in_o a_o sin_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n the_o will_n give_v a_o dye_n to_o the_o sin_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a heart_n we_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o though_o there_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n every_o step_n we_o will_v march_v on_o under_o satan_n colour_n this_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o heinous_a for_o which_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o chain_n for_o ever_o because_o they_o be_v wilful_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o ignorance_n in_o their_o mind_n no_o passion_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n to_o deceive_v they_o but_o they_o sin_v obstinate_o and_o out_o of_o pure_a choice_n this_o be_v desperate_a when_o man_n will_v have_v the_o other_o game_n at_o sin_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o soul_n use_v 4._o take_v heed_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v evil_a yet_o not_o to_o avoid_v it_o take_v heed_n i_o say_v of_o sin_v presumptuous_o after_o this_o manner_n david_n pray_v keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal._n 19.13_o if_o god_n have_v be_v so_o terrible_a against_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n and_o vzzah_n o_o how_o fierce_a will_v his_o anger_n be_v against_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n better_o never_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o to_o know_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o not_o to_o do_v it_o pilate_n sin_v presumptuous_o in_o condemn_v christ_n he_o know_v he_o do_v not_o well_o in_o it_o he_o know_v that_o of_o envy_v the_o jew_n deliver_v he_o matth._n 27.18_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o luk._n 23.14_o and_o god_n will_v have_v stop_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o admonish_v he_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n she_o send_v to_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n matth._n 27.19_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o give_v the_o sentence_n against_o christ_n while_o he_o condemn_v christ_n his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o oh_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n know_v what_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o to_o do_v it_o know_v what_o be_v evil_a yet_o not_o to_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v very_o desperate_a for_o 1._o such_o kind_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_v be_v ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la it_o be_v commit_v with_o much_o premeditation_n and_o fore-thought_n the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n do_v not_o sin_n unaware_o but_o he_o do_v project_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o to_o bring_v his_o sin_n about_o just_o as_o ioseph_n brethren_n do_v consult_v and_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o how_o to_o betray_v the_o innocent_a sinner_n be_v say_v to_o plot_n sin_n psal._n 36.4_o he_o devise_v mischief_n on_o his_o bed_n this_o do_v put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a because_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o this_o conscience_n be_v a_o deliberate_a sinner_n a_o student_n in_o wickedness_n he_o beat_v his_o brain_n in_o the_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o sin_n as_o judas_n in_o betray_v christ_n and_o as_o those_o jew_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o paul_n they_o be_v witty_a in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o sin_n act_n 23.15_o signify_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o bring_v paul_n down_o to_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o you_o will_v inquire_v something_o of_o he_o more_o perfect_o and_o we_o ere_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 2._o to_o know_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o sin_v presumptuous_o against_o conscience_n be_v desperate_a because_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_v be_v accompany_v with_o pride_n the_o sinner_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v act_v contrary_a to_o it_o this_o show_v arrogancy_n he_o set_v his_o will_n above_o god_n will._n who_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v pharaoh_n so_o say_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v it_o a_o proud_a sinner_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v control_v he_o slight_v the_o precept_n scorn_v the_o threaten_v no_o toad_n swell_v so_o with_o poison_n as_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n with_o pride_n pride_n of_o judgement_n to_o approve_v that_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v brand_v and_o pride_n of_o will_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v 3._o to_o sin_v presumptuous_o to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v evil_a yet_o persist_v in_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o impudence_n such_o a_o sinner_n lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o brutish_a the_o lion_n fear_v fire_n but_o he_o fear_v not_o hellfire_n like_o the_o leviathan_n he_o be_v make_v without_o fear_n job_n 41.33_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o veil_n of_o modesty_n he_o have_v sin_v away_o shame_n zeph._n 3.5_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n he_o have_v a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n jer._n 6.15_o nesciunt_fw-la erubescere_fw-la they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v he_o lay_v aside_o all_o argument_n mercy_n can_v be_v hear_v to_o speak_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n yet_o they_o can_v stop_v he_o let_v what_o will_v come_v on_o it_o let_v god_n take_v it_o well_o or_o ill_o yet_o he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n here_o be_v impudence_n judas_n know_v christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v and_o yet_o he_o impudent_o entertain_v a_o treasonable_a plot_n against_o he_o nay_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n with_o i_o he_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o judas_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n christ_n mean_v and_o christ_n when_o judas_n be_v go_v about_o his_o treason_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o luke_n 22.22_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o treason_n thus_o sin_v presumptuous_o be_v accompany_v with_o impudence_n such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o blush_v that_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3.19_o 4._o to_o sin_v presumptuous_o to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v heinous_a because_o it_o be_v ingratitude_n it_o be_v a_o high_a abuse_n of_o god_n kindness_n and_o god_n can_v endure_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v his_o kindness_n abuse_v god_n kindness_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v acquaint_v the_o sinner_n with_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o instruct_v he_o but_o persuade_v he_o make_v mercy_n stoop_v and_o kneel_v to_o the_o sinner_n he_o have_v woo_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v sly_a from_o sin_n and_o pursue_v holiness_n kindness_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v spare_v the_o sinner_n so_o long_o and_o not_o strike_v he_o
and_o yet_o not_o to_o do_v it_o know_v what_o be_v evil_a yet_o not_o forbear_v these_o sin_n do_v much_o harden_v the_o heart_n these_o be_v two_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o a_o soft_a heart_n but_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o know_o do_v congeal_v the_o heart_n it_o do_v both_o waste_a the_o conscience_n and_o sear_v it_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o by_o sin_v know_o a_o person_n get_v a_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_v ephes._n 4.19_o be_v past_o feeling_n tell_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n there_o be_v treasure_n of_o wrath_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o bid_v he_o hear_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o rattle_a of_o their_o chain_n bid_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o infernal_a flame_n and_o see_v the_o devil_n that_o must_v short_o keep_v he_o company_n he_o fear_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o marble_n or_o adamant_n that_o will_v take_v no_o impression_n when_o man_n know_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o their_o heart_n harden_v insensible_o and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a now_o they_o can_v repent_v that_o make_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncapable_a of_o pardon_n because_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o repentance_n 2._o such_o as_o sin_v presumptuous_o they_o know_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n tit._n 3.11_o be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o the_o sinner_n know_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v guilty_a he_o have_v sin_v against_o warning_n education_n conviction_n so_o that_o his_o own_o heart_n condemn_v he_o when_o the_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o malefactor_n thou_o have_v commit_v such_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o the_o evidence_n be_v clear_a against_o thou_o what_o can_v thou_o say_v for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v guilty_a the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n be_v self-condemned_n and_o he_o will_v clear_v god_n when_o god_n judge_v he_o psal._n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v when_o god_n condemn_v the_o prisoner_n he_o will_v clear_v his_o judge_n 3._o to_o know_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o not_o to_o do_v it_o such_o presumptuous_a sin_n make_v deep_a wound_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n fetch_v blood_n but_o the_o thrust_v of_o a_o rapier_n bring_v death_n the_o least_o sin_n fetch_v blood_n but_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o stab_n at_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n if_o ever_o such_o recover_v by_o repentance_n every_o little_a hole_n in_o the_o til_n le_fw-fr we_o in_o rain_n but_o a_o crack_n in_o the_o foundation_n endanger_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n every_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v hurtful_a but_o presumptuous_a sin_n crack_v the_o conscience_n and_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o soul_n presumptuous_a sin_n make_v way_n for_o despair_n a_o deep_a wound_n despair_n be_v the_o agony_n of_o the_o soul_n spira_n in_o despair_n be_v like_o a_o live_a man_n in_o hell_n despair_n do_v suck_v out_o his_o marrow_n and_o vital_a blood_n it_o make_v he_o a_o very_a anatomy_n now_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n will_v bring_v to_o despair_v at_o last_o the_o sinner_n go_v on_o stubborn_o yet_o his_o foolish_a heart_n tell_v he_o all_o will_v be_v well_o but_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o conscience_n which_o before_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n asleep_a begin_v to_o be_v awaken_v and_o roar_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o see_v death_n and_o hell_n before_o he_o now_o his_o heart_n faint_v his_o presumption_n be_v turn_v to_o despair_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v now_o the_o sinner_n begin_v to_o think_v with_o himself_o thus_o i_o will_v have_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v they_o and_o i_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o they_o oh_o how_o foolish_a be_v i_o to_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v quite_o cover_v with_o cloud_n i_o be_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n my_o wound_n be_v such_o that_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n will_v not_o heal_v the_o more_o presumption_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o more_o despair_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 4._o to_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o sin_v presumptuous_o god_n may_v in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v such_o a_o one_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v thou_o have_v by_o thy_o presumptuous_a sin_n affront_v i_o and_o provoke_v i_o to_o my_o face_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o shall_v sin_v still_o see_v thou_o will_v be_v filthy_a thou_o shall_v be_v filthy_a still_o it_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o rudder_n or_o pilot_n drive_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o dash_v upon_o a_o rock_n rom._n 1.21_o 24._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o patient_n when_o the_o physician_n give_v he_o over_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o sick_a palate_n say_v he_o physic_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a he_o may_v eat_v what_o he_o please_v for_o he_o will_v die_v so_o god_n after_o man_n have_v sin_v wilful_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o lust_n let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n 5._o to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o do_v to_o it_o to_o sin_n presumptuous_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o sin_v presumptuous_o sin_n wilful_o put_v but_o one_o weight_n more_o into_o the_o scale_n add_v but_o despite_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o become_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n though_o presumption_n be_v not_o final_a apostasy_n yet_o it_o come_v very_o near_o to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a matter_n more_o will_v make_v thou_o so_o guilty_a that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o sin_n presumptuous_o against_o light_n may_v in_o time_n bring_v on_o malice_n and_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o julian_n who_o throw_v up_o his_o dagger_n in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v on_o god_n when_o once_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n low_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v and_o that_o be_v into_o hell_n 6._o a_o presumptuous_a person_n who_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n satan_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o he_o a_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o sin_n let_v god_n and_o conscience_n say_v what_o they_o will_v i_o may_v say_v as_o act_n 5.2_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n have_v blow_v on_o thou_o and_o fill_v thy_o sail_n that_o thou_o move_v so_o swift_o in_o sin_n in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v many_o bodily_a possess_v but_o in_o our_o time_n i_o fear_v they_o have_v their_o soul_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n she_o will_v have_v her_o will_n licet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o mat._n 15.22_o my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 7._o there_o be_v little_a hope_n for_o such_o as_o know_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o know_v what_o be_v evil_a but_o will_v not_o forbear_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o presumption_n numb_a 15.30_o indeed_o presumptuous_a sinner_n hope_v all_o will_v be_v well_o prov._n 14.16_o the_o fool_n be_v confident_a such_o a_o fool_n be_v speak_v of_o deut._n 29.19_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n he_o bless_v himself_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o the_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man._n though_o the_o humble_a penitent_a may_v fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o to_o a_o altar_n of_o refuge_n yet_o god_n will_v pluck_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n from_o this_o altar_n exod._n 23.7_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a shall_v god_n favour_v presumptuous_a sinner_n he_o shall_v justify_v the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o
like_v and_o approve_v all_o they_o have_v do_v but_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a so_o that_o such_o who_o rebel_n against_o light_n and_o sin_n presumptuous_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n for_o such_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n stop_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n trample_v on_o christ_n blood_n he_o reject_v the_o remedy_n he_o necessitate_v himself_o to_o damnation_n 8._o such_o as_o sin_v presumptuous_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o know_v what_o be_v evil_a yet_o will_v not_o forbear_v it_o god_n refuse_v all_o their_o service_n they_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n god_n abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n isa._n 1.15_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n for_o man_n to_o sin_n presumptuous_o and_o come_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o do_v but_o provoke_v god_n the_o more_o and_o take_v notice_n such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o pray_v most_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o most_o hos._n 8.13_o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o now_o will_v he_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n and_o visit_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v high_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n they_o have_v set_v up_o one_o idol_n in_o dan_n and_o another_o in_o bethel_n here_o they_o sin_v presumptuous_o go_v against_o light_n and_o now_o they_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n say_v god_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v your_o offer_n now_o will_v i_o remember_v your_o iniquity_n and_o while_o you_o be_v worship_v i_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o now_o will_v i_o visit_v your_o sin_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o cause_n you_o have_v to_o tremble_v who_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n you_o see_v your_o misery_n beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 2._o you_o that_o sin_n presumptuous_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o that_o know_v what_o be_v evil_a yet_o will_v not_o forbear_v you_o can_v sin_v so_o cheap_a as_o other_o though_o sin_n will_v cost_v every_o one_o dear_a yet_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o dear_a you_o go_v direct_o against_o conscience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v either_o justice_n in_o heaven_n or_o fire_n in_o hell_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v some_o place_n you_o use_v to_o say_v be_v dear_a to_o live_v in_o than_o other_o it_o be_v dear_a live_n in_o the_o city_n than_o the_o country_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v dear_a sin_v in_o the_o city_n than_o in_o a_o blind_a village_n where_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o lie_v cousin_n and_o be_v drink_v after_o the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n the_o enlightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o will_v put_v a_o weight_n into_o the_o scale_n it_o will_v make_v sin_n the_o heavy_a and_o hell_n the_o hot_a 2._o you_o who_o sin_n presumptuous_o can_v take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o your_o sin_n as_o another_o may_v have_v one_o who_o conscience_n be_v less_o enlighten_v though_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a to_o he_o afterward_o yet_o at_o present_a he_o may_v roll_v it_o as_o honey_n under_o his_o tongue_n and_o find_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o you_o that_o sin_n against_o your_o knowledge_n you_o can_v have_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n as_o he_o for_o conscience_n will_v put_v forth_o a_o sting_n and_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n will_v set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o quiet_a he_o that_o have_v the_o toothache_n do_v not_o taste_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o his_o meat_n as_o another_o o_o presumptuous_a sinner_n every_o step_n thou_o take_v in_o sin_n thou_o go_v with_o a_o thorn_n in_o thy_o foot_n and_o that_o trouble_v thou_o feel_v now_o in_o thy_o conscience_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n quest._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v presumptuous_o against_o conscience_n answ._n take_v heed_n of_o little_a sin_n though_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o little_a sin_n no_o little_a treason_n but_o comparative_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v lesser_a than_o another_o take_v heed_n of_o little_a sin_n the_o frequent_a commit_n of_o lesser_a sin_n will_v prepare_v for_o great_a a_o lesser_a distemper_n of_o body_n if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o prepare_v for_o a_o great_a distemper_n be_v unjust_a in_o a_o little_a prepare_v for_o be_v unjust_a in_o much_o luke_n 16.10_o such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o more_o modest_a yet_o by_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o lesser_a sin_n by_o degree_n their_o sin_n have_v boil_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n jayl-sin_n have_v begin_v at_o little_a sin_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o sin_v presumptuous_o viz._n know_o and_o wilful_o then_o reverence_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n get_v conscience_n well_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n as_o you_o set_v your_o watch_n by_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n if_o conscience_n say_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o unpleasing_a set_v upon_o the_o duty_n when_o conscience_n say_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n come_v not_o nigh_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n or_o proxy_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stifle_v any_o check_n of_o conscience_n lest_o god_n suffer_v thou_o to_o harden_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o presumptuous_a sin_n 3._o labour_v to_o have_v your_o knowledge_n sanctify_v man_n sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sanctify_v knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n light_n in_o it_o but_o no_o heat_n sanctify_a knowledge_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o incline_v we_o to_o good_a it_o make_v we_o fly_v from_o sin_n sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v like_o a_o breastplate_n which_o keep_v the_o arrow_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n from_o enter_v a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o this_o book_n a._n abstain_v from_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v we_o to_o salvation_n pag._n 879_o act_n of_o sin_n how_o we_o may_v keep_v from_o they_o 871_o adam_n how_o long_o he_o continue_v in_o paradise_n before_o he_o fall_v 79_o adam_n sin_n how_o make_v we_o 82_o adoption_n what_o it_o be_v 134_o from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o it_o be_v 135_o adopt_a son_n how_o free_a ibid._n adoption_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o ib._n adoption_n sign_n of_o it_o 137_o adultery_n the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o appear_v 370_o adultery_n how_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o it_o 372_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a 261_o afflict_a how_o they_o be_v happy_a 262_o affliction_n what_o kindness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o when_o god_n seem_v most_o unkind_a 525_o affliction_n what_o profit_n be_v in_o it_o ib._n affliction_n how_o they_o contribute_v to_o our_o happiness_n 528_o affliction_n how_o they_o magnify_v we_o 864_o aggravation_n of_o adam_n sin_n 81_o aggravation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 488_o angel_n their_o society_n how_o can_v it_o add_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n when_o god_n be_v infinite_a to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n 474_o anthropomorphites_n objection_n answer_v 24_o aphorism_n about_o sin_n and_o forgiveness_n 805_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 485_o appearance_n of_o evil_a the_o mischief_n of_o it_o 871_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 503_o arrian_n error_n about_o the_o h._n ghost_n refute_v 64_o arminian_n objection_n against_o perseverance_n 220_o arminian_n deny_v saint_n perseverance_n and_o why_o 493_o assurance_n what_o it_o be_v 201_o true_a assurance_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o presumption_n 202_o assurance_n its_o excellency_n ibid._n assurance_n how_o to_o know_v if_o we_o have_v right_a to_o it_o 204_o assurance_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v it_o 203_o assurance_n they_o that_o have_v it_o how_o they_o must_v carry_v themselves_o 205_o atheist_n the_o wicked_a creature_n that_o be_v 22_o b._n baptism_n what_o it_o be_v 409_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n believer_n why_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o peace_n 209_o believer_n privilege_n at_o death_n 225_o how_o they_o come_v to_o have_v those_o privilege_n 227_o what_o they_o be_v 228_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v gain_v they_o at_o death_n 230_o
be_v willing_a to_o lose_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v assurance_n improve_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o encourage_v such_o as_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v tell_v they_o how_o sweet_a this_o hide_a manna_n be_v tell_v they_o what_o a_o good_a master_n you_o serve_v what_o vail_n you_o have_v have_v tell_v they_o god_n have_v carry_v you_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o myrrh_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n he_o have_v give_v you_o not_o only_o a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o earnest_a o_o persuade_v sinner_n by_o all_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v enroll_v their_o name_n in_o his_o family_n and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n tell_v they_o god_n have_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o unlock_v the_o secret_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o assure_v you_o of_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o those_o infinite_a delight_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v thus_o by_o tell_v other_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o religion_n 2._o improve_v assurance_n by_o comfort_v such_o as_o want_v it_o be_v as_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pour_fw-fr wine_n and_o oil_n into_o their_o wound_n you_o â—ho_fw-mi have_v assurance_n be_v get_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o haven_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o your_o happiness_n but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v other_o who_o be_v struggle_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v o_o now_o sympathize_v with_o they_o and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o deep_a ocean_n 2_o cor._n 1.6_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n the_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o one_o christian_n be_v communicate_v to_o another_o do_v much_o revive_v and_o bear_v up_o his_o faint_a heart_n our_o comfort_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v for_o your_o consolation_n 3._o improve_v assurance_n by_o walk_v more_o heavenly_a you_o shall_v scorn_v these_o thing_n below_o you_o who_o have_v a_o earnest_a of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o earnest_a for_o the_o earth_n you_o have_v angel_n food_n and_o it_o become_v not_o you_o with_o the_o serpent_n to_o lick_v the_o dust._n the_o wicked_a be_v all_o for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n but_o you_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v you_o hanker_v after_o the_o world_n when_o you_o have_v be_v feed_v upon_o the_o grape_n and_o pomegranate_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n do_v you_o now_o lust_n after_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n when_o you_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n will_v you_o set_v the_o moon_n and_o star_n above_o you_o o_o let_v they_o scramble_v for_o the_o world_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o husk_n to_o feed_v on_o have_v you_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o that_o enough_o will_v not_o a_o kingdom_n satisfy_v you_o such_o as_o be_v high_a in_o assurance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o altitude_n live_v above_o the_o world_n 4._o improve_v assurance_n by_o a_o cheerful_a walk_n it_o be_v for_o condemn_a person_n to_o go_v hang_v down_o their_o head_n but_o have_v thou_o thy_o absolution_n do_v thy_o god_n smile_v on_o thou_o cheer_v up_o 2_o sam._n 13.4_o why_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n lean_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n son_n have_v god_n assure_v thou_o of_o thy_o adoption_n and_o be_v thou_o â—ad_v assurance_n shall_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o all_o trouble_n what_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o god_n favourite_n what_o though_o there_o be_v but_o little_a oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n and_o thou_o be_v low_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o thou_o be_v high_a in_o assurance_n o_o then_o rejoice_v how_o musical_a be_v the_o bird_n how_o do_v it_o chirp_v and_o sing_v that_o know_v not_o where_o to_o pick_v up_o the_o next_o crumb_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v sad_a and_o discontent_a who_o have_v god_n bond_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o daily_a bread_n and_o his_o love_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o heaven_n but_o certain_o those_o who_o have_v assurance_n can_v but_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n 5._o if_o you_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n let_v this_o make_v you_o long_o after_o a_o glorify_a state_n he_o who_o have_v a_o earnest_a in_o his_o hand_n desire_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o be_v pay_v that_o soul_n who_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v shall_v long_o for_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n have_v christ_n put_v this_o ring_n of_o assurance_n on_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o how_o shall_v thou_o long_o for_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19.9_o o_o christian_n think_v with_o thyself_o if_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n a_o smile_n of_o god_n face_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o sun_v thyself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n certain_o you_o who_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o your_o title_n to_o heaven_n can_v but_o desire_v possession_n be_v content_a to_o live_v but_o willing_a to_o die_v 6._o if_o you_o have_v assurance_n be_v careful_a you_o do_v no_o not_o lose_v it_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v your_o life_n viz._n esse_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o your_o life_n keep_v assurance_n 1_o st_z by_o prayer_n psal._n 36.10_o o_o continue_v thy_o love_a kindness_n lord_n continue_v assurance_n do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o privy_a seal_n from_o i_o 2_o dly_z keep_v assurance_n by_o humility_n pride_n estrange_v god_n from_o the_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v high_a in_o assurance_n be_v low_a in_o humility_n st._n paul_n have_v assurance_n and_o he_o baptize_v himself_o with_o this_o name_n chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o the_o jewel_n of_o assurance_n be_v best_a keep_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n of_o peace_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n assurance_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n peace_n peace_n be_v multiply_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o several_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o peace_n resp._n peace_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o river_n isa._n 66.12_o this_o river_n part_v itself_o into_o two_o silver_n stream_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o external_n peace_n and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o aeconomical_a peace_n in_o a_o family_n 2._o political_n peace_n in_o the_o state_n peace_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o plenty_n psal._n 147.14_o he_o make_v peace_n in_o thy_o border_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o when_o the_o water_n of_o blood_n begin_v to_o assuage_v and_o we_o can_v see_v the_o window_n of_o our_o ark_n open_a and_o the_o dove_n return_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n of_o peace_n 3._o ecclesiastical_a peace_n peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v unity_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n and_o unity_n in_o verity_n the_o great_a mercy_n on_o earth_n peace_n ecclesiastical_a stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o schism_n and_o persecution_n 2._o a_o spiritual_a peace_n which_o be_v twofold_n peace_n above_o we_o or_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n within_o we_o or_o peace_n with_o conscience_n this_o be_v superlative_a other_o peace_n may_v be_v last_v this_o be_v everlasting_a quest._n 2._o whence_o come_v this_o peace_n resp._n this_o peace_n have_v the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o its_o author_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o 2._o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9.6_o 3._o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o so_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n phil._n 4.9_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o people_n numb_a 6.26_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o peace_n 2._o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o peace_n he_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o his_o blood_n col._n 1.20_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross._n the_o atonement_n aaron_n make_v for_o the_o people_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n pacify_v his_o angry_a father_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o christ_n purchase_v our_o peace_n upon_o hard_a term_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n while_o he_o be_v travail_v to_o bring_v forth_o